FOUR POEMS 
 
 k - 
 
 ZION'S FLOWERS;" 
 
 OR, 
 
 "G$ti*tUiu poems for Spiritual IBtfiffcation," 
 
 By MR. ZACHARIE BOYD, 
 
 MINISTER OF CHRVSTIS KIRK, AND EVANGEL AT THE BARONIE OF GLASGOW. 
 
 PRINTED FROM HIS MANUSCRIPT IN THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF GLASGOW. 
 
 AN INTRODUCTION CONTAINING SOME NOTICES OF HIS LIFE AND WRITINGS. 
 EDITED BY GABRIEL NEIL. 
 
 " He being dead, yet spnaketh. 
 
 GLASGOW :— PRINTED BY GEORGE RICHARDSON, 
 printer to the ftntbtttftj?. 
 
 UKOCci.V 
 
2 
 
 
 Only 400 Copies Printed. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 APPENDIX TO INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE HISTORIE OF JONAH. 
 
 JOSEPH TEMPTED TO ADULTERY. 
 
 DAVID AND GOLIAH. 
 
 DINAH RAVISHED BY SHECHEM. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Frontispiece — Bust in the College Court 
 
 Vignette, Title Page— Fac-simile of the Arms of Glasgow as used by Robert 
 Sanders, Printer to the City and University anno 1675. 
 
 Fac-simile of the Manuscript of " Zion's Flowers," commonly called " Zachary 
 Boyd's Bible." 
 
 Fac-simile of Devices from the Author's Printed Works. 
 
 M188S56 
 
2& 
 
 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Lv 1831 the writer edited a reprint of " The Last Battell of the Soule 
 in Death," published by Mr. Zacharie Boyd, 1629, to which a Biogra- 
 phical Sketch of the Author, and an Account of his Printed and 
 Manuscript Works, &c. were prefixed, and since that time he has 
 received, in a variety of public notices some thanks, for having as- 
 sisted in bringing forward a neglected Author, who had been long 
 in many particulars most unjustly traduced. (App. Note I.) In "as 
 far as the writer has had subsequent opportunities of observing, any 
 new investigation into Mr. Boyd's life has additionally shewn, that 
 in the highest sense of the phrase he was a good man, and that from 
 his literary and ministerial qualifications he was a distinguished 
 ornament to Glasgow more than two centuries ago, as well as in his 
 having been a munificent benefactor of learning through his worldly 
 means. A degree of pleasure, nay, even of profitable improvement 
 attaches itself, to now and then holding a little communion with one 
 thus meriting our esteem. 
 
 There is an important point specially connected with Mr. Boyd's 
 history, namely, that at his death he left a large collection of Works, 
 Printed and in Manuscript, the composition of which must have occu- 
 pied a great portion of his time ; and the wonder is, how that, along 
 with the discharge of his public and private duties, he had been able 
 to accomplish so much. A view of these Works (App. Note 2,) will 
 be sufficient to convince the most incredulous of his indefatigable 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 perseverance and industry, and of his having been a practical example 
 of Solomon's words, " of making many books there is no end, and 
 much study is a weariness of the flesh." It is unfortunate that the 
 Books which he published in his day, have been for an unknown 
 course of years "out of print," or if by chance a solitary copy of any 
 of them is now to bo found, it is secured as a prize by antiquarian 
 Bibliographers and Collectors, and a high price paid for it. {App. 
 Note 3.) His Manuscript Works have been adjudged to the severe 
 doom of being confined to the Library Presses of the University, 
 accessible only to curious inquirers, and the two volumes of " Zion's 
 Flowers," (his so called "Bible,") from their airless, quiet situation 
 in some of their depositories, have in many pages of their matter, suf- 
 fered from damp and decay. {App. Note 4.) It may be said upon the 
 whole as regards the public benefit derived from his numerous Writ- 
 ings, either Published or in Manuscript, to be much the same as 
 if he had never penned or printed a line of them. Except for what 
 has lately been done, and that in a very limited and fragmentary 
 manner, his Works were in danger of having become entirely for- 
 gotten. Thanks, however, to the antique, quaint looking bust in 
 the College Court ; to the Portrait in the Divinity Hall, from the 
 pencil of some excellent artist, full of manly expression; to the 
 foundation of his three Bursaries for three Theological Students, who 
 yet hand him down as his representatives; to his liberal deeds for 
 aiding the construction of our venerable University buildings; and by 
 a singular fate to the wide spread tradition of his having "rendered 
 the whole Bible into verse," all of which, notwithstanding the want of 
 his literary compositions, have kept alive his remembrance among ns. 
 As tho effect of information which has been from timo to time elicited, 
 his name has at last had a place assigned to it in the "Republic of 
 Letters," by now generally appearing in our most popular biographical 
 collections. 
 
 In the reprint of the work in 1831 referred to, a variety of "Poetical 
 Excerpts" wore given as specimens of Mr. Boyd's talents, chiefly in 
 respect to such of his Writings as arc in MS. It was at that date 
 the intention of tho writer, in preference to tho "Excerpts" or Ex- 
 tracts which were made from " Zion's Flowers," 2 vols., 4to, to have 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 introduced a few complete Poems or Pieces from that Work, as aifording, 
 in the circumstances, the best data forjudging of Mr. Boyd as a poet. 
 Yielding, however, to the sentiments of some who wished to have a more 
 enlarged view of the diversified subjects contained in the two volumes 
 mentioned, his original design was abandoned, which has since been 
 a cause of considerable regret, both to others and himself. He 
 found, indeed, that the plan he had adopted was attended with no 
 general satisfaction. Among numerous instances which might be ad- 
 duced, a well qualified Reviewer thus wrote—" The extracts Mr. Neil 
 has afforded us from the poetical MSS. are not a fair criterion by 
 which to judge of Mr. Boyd's powers as a poet, more especially when 
 the nature of the subjects paraphrased is taken into account. To 
 do justice to the memory and merits of Boyd as a poet, some of the 
 dramas composing " The Flowers of Zion," or Boyd's Bible, ought to 
 be printed in whole, in order that the objects and subjects detailed 
 and treated of, might be exhibited in the same manner that the 
 Author himself would, no doubt, have given them to the public eye. 
 This mode of judging of the merits'of a writer whose works are so 
 voluminous as those of Mr. Boyd, is something similar to those who 
 would cover a picture with a curtain, and then gently raising a corner 
 of the latter, ask us to determine upon the ingenuity and taste of 
 the artist. We see no reason why some half dozen of the best of 
 these dramas should not be printed for the gratification of the literary 
 world. We are sure that the Professors of the University would do 
 every thing in their power to further such a laudable and praise- 
 worthy object, and the more especially since one-half of this curious 
 work, is in such a ruinous condition as that represented by the 
 Editor. We hope that this hint will have its due weight." Another, 
 speaking in similar terms, concludes as follows : " We shall be glad 
 again to find Mr. Neil bringing forward some more "old wine," 
 {App. Note 5,) there is a store of such within the precincts of Alma 
 Mater, and he is a fit person to put it into bottles, and make it accept- 
 able to many who can never hope otherwise to know or to relish its 
 taste." Disclaiming, however, that part of the quotation, as to " the 
 Editor's" peculiar fitness for " old wine" bottling, but cordially joining 
 in the appropriateness of the rest of that reviewer's suggestions, he 
 
8 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 has now thought of favouring those curious in Mr. Boyd's poetry 
 and " the literary world," with a mere tasting vf that which they 
 have expressed themselves so anxious to obtain ; and for having 
 detained them from the treat, with the ".wine" in his bin, for the 
 long period of twenty-four years, he would require to make some 
 apology, were he not convinced that such will be unnecessary, the 
 editing of old Poetry, and deciphering the musty records of bygone 
 ages, being rather at variance with his avocations in life. 
 
 In 1831, when permission was granted to the writer to wander in 
 the untrodden garden of our Author's Muse, and to "gather" 
 nosegays from " Zion's Flowers," the great difficulty was to know 
 what to cull and carry home to place in his little conservatory. 
 In that Work there was a mass before the eye of at least twenty six 
 thousand lines of time-worn, close Manuscript, in a character of writ- 
 ing at present unintelligible, except to those whom people are 
 sometimes pleased to style "black letter gentlemen." This part of 
 the task was, however, to be overcome " by and by," (as our 
 Author would say,) making allowances for the deficiencies of the 
 Manuscript; {App. Note 6.) But it was not so easy to be acquitted 
 of the other part, namely, the selection, — a process of reading, com- 
 paring, criticising, &c, had to be set about, and the result 
 was, in fixing on the Excerpts which were printed in 1831, and 
 the Four Poems of the present publication. Whether the latter 
 may be deemed the " best" selection from the two MS. volumes, 
 some one who will take an equal trouble must answer. All 
 that the writer can say for himself is, that he then thought it was 
 the best, and under the impression, that as the subjects of the 
 Poems had been repeatedly taken up aud discussed by the Author in 
 his prose works, so were they likely to be the most familiar to his 
 imagination in his poetry. Any selection from such an extensive work 
 as that of " Zion's Flowers" must, however, be considered unsatisfac- 
 tory. Injustice to the Author, this Work ought to bo printed in whole. 
 It appears to be usually looked upon as his chief poetical work, and 
 therefore entitled to a greater sharo of attention. For the purpose of 
 bowing the range of its subjects ae far as consistent with our limits, 
 
Fac- Simile oftte* Manuscript of "Zion's Flowers" conmumfy called 
 
 ' ytdntnj Uojita WUilr." 
 
 
 OL C v ^' « W"-** ** 
 
 J-A COO- 
 Voir K^-Oty A^V J-nO- oj Vv«A-<6 *t/ j- eJ^ &-y,jJ, _■ 
 
 
 
 / Vm, ^S ^v^a^'^i j^ zfevJ- Von. /Z-L(£: 
 
 t<^CC. 
 
 ITtA- 
 
 
 * + * 
 
INTRODUCTION. Q 
 
 the following Abstract of the Remainder of the Contents is rc- 
 transcribod, and which may at the same time assist any reader in 
 his researches who is inclined to refer to tho Author's Manuscript. 
 
 "Zion's Flowers, or Christian Poems for Spiritual Edification 
 2 vols., 4to. 
 
 Psal. 119, v. 54 — Thy Statutes have been my Songs in the House of mv Pil- 
 grimage. ' 
 
 To Jesus Christ my Lord. 
 O thou Eternal I'le forever chuse, 
 Thee for the Subject of my Sacred Muse ; 
 Till in the Quire of Angels thou me bring 
 Where Saints the Anthems of thy glory sing. 
 
 The Prayer. 
 While I Intend to launch into this deep, 
 And sound this sea, aloof me wisely keepe 
 From every rock, and als from every danger, 
 Let thy good spirit to me, now be no stranger : 
 Let him be steersman while I saile this sea, 
 And for my Star, let still ray Bible be. 
 Me to thy garden lead in sweetest hours, 
 That I may gather some of Zion's Flowers ; 
 Teach me to make right use of all this story, 
 That I may pen rich lectures of thy glory ; 
 Make quick my spirit, in it thy grace infuse, 
 That I this work hence wisely may peruse ; 
 So that wee may learne in these latter times, 
 For to detest these stinking rotten rhymes 
 Of Poets, who on follies most profane, 
 Doe spend their houres and idly waste their veinc : 
 To war with vice I mind in holy rhymes, 
 And not to sooth or smooth this age's crimes ; 
 My drowsie and my drossie spirits refine, 
 Let this my work be rather counted thine; 
 For whatis good let glory come to thee, 
 For what's amisse O Lord now pardon me. 
 
 The Fall of Adam. The Speakers. 
 
 I. The Lord. 2. Adam. 3. Evah. 
 
 4. The Divell. 5. The Serpent. 
 {Contains about 900 lines.) 
 
 Abel Murdered. The Speakers. 1. 
 The Lord, 2. Adam. 3. Evah. 4. 
 Cain. 5. Abel. {Contains about 900 
 " »•) 
 
 The Towre of Babylon. The Speakers. 
 1. The Lord. 2. Nimrod. 3. The 
 Nobles. 4. The Massons. 5. The 
 Carpenters. 6. The Servants. 7. The 
 People. {Contains about 930 lines.) 
 
 The Destruction of Sodom. The 
 Speakers. 1. God the Father. 2. 
 God the Sonne. 3. The Angels. 4. 
 Abraham. 5, Sarah. 6. Lot. 7. 
 Lot's Wife. 8. Lot's Sonnes' in Law. 
 
 The Flood of Noah The Speakers. 
 
 1. The Lord. 2 Noah. 3. Noah's 9. The Sodomites. {Contains about 
 Wife. 4. Shem. 5. Ham. G. Japhet. 2000 Una.) 
 {Contains about 860 lines.) 
 
10 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Abraham commanded to Sacrifice 
 Isaac. The Speakers. 1. The Lord. 
 
 2. Abraham. 3. Sarah. 4. Isaac. 
 5. Abraham's Servants. (Contains 
 about 840 lines.) 
 
 The Histobie of Jacob and Esau. 
 The Speakers. 1. The Lord. 2. Isaac. 
 
 3. Rebekah. 4. Esau. 5. Jacob. 
 (Contains about 750 lines.) 
 
 The Histobie of Jacob and Laban. 
 
 The Speakers. 1 . The Lord. 2. Isaac. 
 
 3. Rebekah. 4. Esau. 5. Jacob. 6. 
 
 Laban. 7. Laban's Sonnes. 8. Leah. 
 
 9. Rachel. 10. Men of the East. 
 
 (Contains about 1400 lines.) 
 Jacob and Esad Reconciled. The 
 
 Speakers. 1. The Lord. 2, Jacob. 
 
 3. Esau. 4. Leah. 5. Rachel. 6. 
 
 Jacob's Messengers. (Contains about 
 
 720 lines.) 
 Joseph and his Bbethben The 
 
 Speakers. 1. Joseph. 2. Jacob. 3. 
 
 Reuben. 4. Judah. 5. Jehovah. 6. 
 
 The Egyptians. 7. Pharaoh. (Lines 
 
 omitted to be taken, but may be as- 
 sumed at about 1000.) 
 Pharaoh's Tybannie and Death. 
 The Speakers. 1. Pharaoh. 2. The 
 
 Egyptians. 3. The Taskmasters. 4. 
 
 Raguel. 5. Puah. 6. Amram. 7. * * * 
 
 8. Pharaoh's Daughter. 9. Mizram. 
 10. Moses. 11. Zabad. 12. Zipporah. 
 13. The People of Israel. 14. Jethro. 
 15. The Israelites. 16. Jehovah. 17. 
 Aaron. 18. The Officers of Israel. 
 19. The Magicians. 20. Pharaoh's 
 Servants. ( Contains about 2480 lines.) 
 
 The Histobie of Jephtha. The 
 Speakers. 1. Gilead. 2. Gilead's 
 "Wife. 3. Gilead's Sonnes. 4. Jeph- 
 tha. 5.Vaine Men. 6. The Ammonites. 
 7. Israel. 8. The Messengers of Israel. 
 
 9. The King of Ammon. 10. The 
 Messengers of Jephtha. 11. The 
 Captaines of Ammon. 12. The Cap- 
 taines of Israel. 13. Jephtha' s Daugh- 
 ter. (Cojitains about 720 lines.) 
 
 The Historie of Samson. The Speak- 
 ers. 1. The Lord. 2. The Angel. 
 3. Manoah. 4. Manoah's Wife. 6. 
 Samson. 6. The Philistines. 7. Sam- 
 
 son's Bride. 8. Samson's Father in 
 Law. 9. The Men of Judah. 10. 
 The Gazites' Neighbours. 11. The 
 Gazites. 12. Delilah. 13. The Lords 
 of the Philistines. (Contains about 
 2100 lines.) 
 Nebuchadnezzar's Fierie Furnace. 
 The Sj>eakers. 1. King Nebuchad- 
 nezzar. 2. The Princes. 3. The Go- 
 vernours. 4. The Captaines. 5. The 
 Judges. 6. The Treasurers. 7. The 
 Counsellors. 8. The Sheriffes. 9. The 
 Rulers of the Provinces. 10. The 
 King's Herald. 11. The People. 12. 
 The Chaldeans. 13. Shadrach. 14. 
 Meshach. 15. Abednego. 16. The 
 King's Mighty Men. (Contains about 
 3280 lines.) 
 The Historie of John the Baptist. 
 The Speakers. 1. The Lord. 2. Zach- 
 arias. 3. Elizabeth. 4. Gabriel. 5. 
 Mary. G. Herod. 7. Herodias. 8. 
 John. 9. The Disciples of John. 10. 
 The Hangman, (Contains about 800 
 fines.) 
 The New Jerusalem. As it is described 
 by St. John in the Revelation, Chapters 
 xxi and xxii. (Assumed as containing 
 about 250 li?ies.) 
 The Popish Powdeb Plot. The 
 Speakers. Christ. King James. 
 Elizabeth. Peeres of England. The 
 Lords appointed to trye the Traitors. 
 The Earlcs of Nottingham, Suffolke. 
 The Lord Monteagle. The Sheriffe of 
 Worcester. The Devill. The Jesuit 
 Gerrard. Robert Catesby. Thomas 
 Percy. Guy Faux, &c, &c, &c. ( Con- 
 tains about 15G8 lines.) 
 The Wobld's Vanities. Divided into 
 Eight Branches. 1. Strength. 2. Hon- 
 our. 3. Riches. 4. Beautie. 5. Plea- 
 sure. (3. Wisdom. 7. Children. 8. Long 
 Life. (Contains about 550 lines.)" 
 
 (FINIS.) 
 
 The Pieces may not appear in the two 
 vols, in the same arrangement as the fore- 
 going, which has been given in a sort of chro- 
 nological order as relating to the Scripture 
 History. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 11 
 
 Having now had a view of the contents of this rather remarkable 
 work, we should be well pleased to be able to fix the date at which 
 it was composed by its learned Author. There are, however, no posi- 
 tive means of arriving at this desirable conclusion, and the most 
 obvious path is to plod through a few inferences drawn from the like- 
 liest circumstances. The probability is, that when a young man, he 
 had felt the inspirations of the Muse, and that he had occasionally 
 indulged in poetical writing, without being, as towards his latter years, 
 her seemingly almost constant and earnest votary. His first regular 
 Work, begun under the pious dedication of his mind and affections, was 
 perhaps that of " Zion's Flowers," set forth in the verse which he 
 terms his " Heroicks." Judging from the internal evidence of the 
 MS., in such particulars, as the care bestowed on its penmanship, and 
 executed with a firm steady hand, its lines accurately punctuated, 
 and with few corrections on its face, it may be presumed to have 
 been composed and written under the advantages of much quietude 
 and leisure. These taken into consideration, along with the more 
 fresh, vigorous, and superior manner in which its subjects are treated, 
 as compared with some of his later productions, would lead to forming 
 such an opinion, as that it was the work of the earlier part of his 
 life, and when in the best state of his intellectual powers. The 
 Poems in the two volumes being altogether of a Scripture character, 
 with the exception of " The Popish Powder Plot," (App. Note 7,) it is 
 only from the latter that any clue can be obtained to assist in guiding 
 to a date. This historical event happened in 1605, and as the year 
 of Mr. Boyd's birth may now be stated in 1585, he was then only 20 
 years of age, and attending the University of St. Andrews. There 
 can be no doubt that this " Plot " had then attracted his attention, and 
 from his own patriotic feelings and his high respect for his Sovereign 
 King James, to gratify both, the idea might have been entertained 
 of recording the circumstances in his verses; the probability however, 
 is, that his mind, fully engrossed with his scholastic preparations, 
 would forbid the execution. It would appear that he had gone some 
 time in 1607 to Saumur in France, where he continued 16 years, and 
 returned to his native country in 1623, when he must have been out 
 of employment only for a few months, having been appointed Minister 
 
12 [NTRODUI HON. 
 
 of the Barony Parish of Glasgow in the same year, and during this 
 short interval of rest, and engaged with his friends, it is not to be ox- 
 pectcd that we should detect him indulging in poetical studies. 
 There is, wo think, much likelihood, that it was during the poriod 
 of his residence in Franco, between tho twenty-second and thirty- 
 eighth year of his ago, that he had written the greater number, 
 if not the whole of these Poems. Many allusions in them to practices 
 and customs, &c, peculiar to that country, would seem to favour such 
 a hypothesis, and the pleasure arising from tho task of composing 
 them, which he calls his "sweotest hours," may have acted as a 
 solace, deprived of many of tho endearments of his homo. The 
 "latter tomes" which he speaks of in "The Prayer," is a general 
 phrase copiously usod in his other works, and cannot bo legitimately 
 interpreted as marking any particular date. Whether or not he had 
 penned them while in France, it may bo admitted as nearly certain 
 that thoy were all in the finished condition in wbich we see them in 
 162G, when bo commenced tho composition of " Tho Last Battoll 
 of tho Soulo," one of them, " Tho World's Vanities Divided into Eight 
 Branches," being found in that work, (printed in 1G29) reduced into 
 plain prose. Either tho one or tho othor preceded, and such evidences 
 as wo havo, much preponderate for tho priority of tho versified 
 edition. Although what has been advanced is on most points con- 
 jectural, wo can scarcoly ever hope to arrive at information of a 
 more satisfactory kind, than that between 1G07 and 1G2G, formed the 
 period of tho composition of these two interesting MS. volumes. 
 How ho had not published them, it would bo difficult to assign a 
 reason. 
 
 Wo think that " Zion's Flowers" may bo considered as not only the 
 first in order of his compositions, but as having first suggested the idea 
 of his other futuro poetical labours in tho Scripturo field. In that 
 Work ho begins his Poems or Pieces with tho Fall of Adam, and ends 
 with tho two last chapters of tho Revelation of St. John, not, howovcr, 
 apparently following any regular method, as many of the Books in 
 tho sorios of tho Bible are altogether omitted, but picking hero 
 and thcro subjects of an incidental stirring nature, from tho 
 rie of the < >ld Testament, with only two Poems out of the New. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 13 
 
 After lie had been a Minister of the Barony Parish for twenty-one 
 years, and in the fifty-ninth year of his age, he published in 1644, 
 " The Garden of Zion," in two volumes, (App. Note 8,) in which, ob- 
 viously, upon a decidedly formed plan, he began again at the opening 
 of the Book of Genesis, and with less amplification of the subjects 
 than that in " Zion's Flowers," he travelled over a majority of the 
 Books of the Old Testament. In a MS. work, entitled " The Foure 
 Evangels," we find him in its introductory " Prayer" thus summing 
 up the progress he had made in " The Garden of Zion :" — 
 
 " Thy grace my guide, Lord hitherto hath beene, 
 Thou hast me help't as it may well be seene — 
 From Adam to the Judges for thy glory, 
 My pen hath gone ev'n in the sacred story ; 
 Through Judges all, and Kings that were not few ; 
 Thou me unwind that knotty snarled clue, 
 Made in my verse, and taught me how to chuse, 
 Of all their lives that which was most for use ; 
 Through Ezra als, and Nehemiah wise ; 
 And Esther too, thou hast brought me likewise ; 
 Both Job, and Psalms, and Proverbs all alongs ; 
 Ecclesiastes, and the Songs of Songs ; 
 By thee I have compil'd, of all this wholy, 
 I with my heart ascribe to thee the glory." 
 
 His version of the Psalms was a separate publication, which may be 
 viewed in the light of a national work for the use of the people, 
 and the religious service of the Church of Scotland. It had been 
 printed a considerable time previously to 1646, and in that year had 
 reached the third Edition. It appears that, about 1647, the General 
 Assembly of the Church of Scotland had resolved to supersede the 
 " Old Paraphrase (or metrical version) of the Psalmes," and to com- 
 pile a new one, when our Author's version had been much noticed, 
 and both it and his judgment, had been consulted by the " commis- 
 sioners" and "revisers" who were appointed for that purpose. After 
 different translations had been reviewed and examined, which was a_ 
 business of some difficulty and trouble for three years, the present 
 metrical version received the sanction of the General Assembly in 
 1650. (App. Note 13.) Mr. Boyd had bestowed much labour on this 
 subject, and he had been also at a " great deal " of expense, and 
 was no doubt hopeful of getting his own version introduced as the 
 
 c 
 
] ] INTRODUCTION - . 
 
 popular standard, instead of which he had to be contented with a 
 Minute of " thanks " from the Church. This testimonial in " wrytte " 
 from such an honourable source, would be highly pleasing to his 
 feelings, besides the compliment which it paid to his talents— but 
 deprived of the laurels to which he had aspired, he, and his friends 
 who had warmly supported him in this cause, may be supposed to 
 have been somewhat disappointed with the result. Had there been 
 no other version at the time, the public would not have been ill sup- 
 plied with his, for that which he produced may be considered upon 
 the whole as far from being a poor effort, equalling in most instances 
 in smoothness of versification, the translations of his contemporaries. 
 It is extremely probable that immediately after he had published 
 "The Garden of Zion," in 1644, he commenced the metrical transla- 
 tion of " The Fourc Evangels," to include another branch of the Books 
 of the Bible, and thus shewing some intention of proceeding through 
 the whole Scriptures. This MS. appears a first copy, and from the 
 corrections on it, to have undergone successive revisions. He had 
 laboured hard in this "gude work to bring forth his sugre'd dainties," 
 and to " make the Zephire sweetc, with musky sighs over the flowers" 1 
 to blow upon it; the time, however, appears to have approached when 
 the lamp of poetical fancy, trim it as you will, refused to shine out 
 with its wonted flame, and the translation which on this occasion he 
 produced, cannot by any means bo pronounced as one of his most 
 successful. 
 
 Wo have thus a slight sketch of Mr. Boyd's performances in these his 
 " divine Poesies." Here and there are to be seen in them some faint 
 intimations of the purpose which he had designed the whole to serve 
 — his object is, however, distinctly made known in his " Watchword" 
 to the " Gencrall Assemblie," prefixed to the first volume of " The 
 Garden of Zion," dated "From Glasgow the 28 of May, 1G44," in 
 which lie says, " Right Reverend, Our Schooles and Countrcy arc 
 stained, yea pestered, with idle Bookes, your children arc fed on 
 fables, love songs, badry ballads, Heathen husks, youth-' jioyson. 
 It much concerncth you to see to this, and carefully to banish out of 
 the land all the names of the Pagan (/oils and goddesses, which (as 
 God litlli expresslie told us) should not be taken in our lips. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 15 
 
 (Psal. 16, 4.) These words of God in Exodus are very considerable: 
 In all things that I have said to you bee circumspect, and make no men- 
 tion of the names of other gods, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth. 
 (Exod. 23, 13.) Seeing this by God himself is required, it lyeth upon 
 you to ordaine by the visitors of Schooles, that all these monuments 
 of idolatrie be removed, and that only such Bookes have place that 
 may help children to know God and Christ his Son, which is life 
 eternall. (John 17.) Your humble Servant, Mr. Zachary Boyd." 
 In thus writing, it cannot be suspected that he was any foe to 
 classical learning, his benefactions to the University evince quite a 
 different spirit. As a Christian minister he had wished like Elijah 
 the "Reformer," to bring the false gods into contempt, to purify the 
 Schools, and the morals of his countrymen, and to purge literature, 
 especially its poetry, of that constant recourse for food and figure to 
 the Pagan Mythologies, whose extravagances and pollutions so much 
 infested the productions, of many of the older class of the politest 
 English and Scottish Poets. Whether his own verses, as a pure 
 model, were a fit substitution to effect the improvement he desired, is 
 another question — all will agree that he meant well, wrought hard, 
 and that the cause in which he had embarked was honourable. It is 
 not unlikely that he had originally intended "Zion's Flowers" to 
 promote the end expressed in the foregoing address to the Assembly, 
 but had subsequently found the Poems too lengthy and elaborately 
 framed, and therefore they lay beside him unprinted. He may also 
 have been in doubt, whether he had not himself, in some of his language 
 and similes, so far encroached upon the heathen ground he condemned. 
 The Poems and translations of " the Garden of Zion," were in 
 a style more adapted for popular use, and carried in them no high 
 pretensions. It may be presumed that in his own day his poetical 
 effusions were much read and admired. The public had no doubt 
 heard after the Author's death, of his having left Manuscripts 
 of a similar tenor to those published, and taking in the whole printed 
 and unprinted, the report had gone abroad of his having rendered 
 the whole Bible into verse, and from which may have originated the 
 well known name of "Zaciiary Boyd's Bible," transmitted down 
 through many generations. His works as embracing subjects from, 
 
16 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 and metrically translated Books of the Bible, certainly afforded some 
 little colour for conferring on them such a name or title, but as they do 
 not, as we have seen, comprehend every portion of the Old and New 
 Testament Scriptures, there is not sufficient ground to warrant the 
 appellation in its strict sense. {App. Note 14.) It may be remarked in 
 passing, that the term Bible, was in old times given to Books even of 
 no sacred character, from their pre-eminence, and the estimation 
 in which they were held by the people, and in ordinary speaking, 
 appealed to in confirmation of the truth of this and that, beyond 
 which there was no gain-saying. (App. Note 15.) Our Author's 
 pdetical offspring may also have been clothed with the same authori- 
 tative honour ; but in later times, any mark of respect paid to them, 
 has been an empty piece of etiquette, almost nothing being known of 
 their faces and dispositions. 
 
 In the Biographical Sketch of 1831, the writer glanced at several 
 of Mr. Boyd's qualifications, both as a prose and poetical Author, 
 and seeing no occasion to alter any of his sentiments, he does not 
 thereforo recapitulate them. He may now be permitted merely to say, 
 that Mr. Boyd was a man of deep and extensive learning whom few 
 surpassed — and that in point of oratorical power as a preacher, as well 
 as in the matter and method of his public discourses, he must have been 
 a bright star of the Church to which he belonged. His prose com- 
 positions, as they have been variously viewed, are perhaps in merit not 
 all equally well sustained, but notwithstanding, he may be placed 
 among the clearest theological, and most correct Scottish writers of 
 his age. In comparison as a Poet he creeps rather than flies, but 
 having found him a Son of the Muse, we must accept him as we 
 find him, and instead of promptly serving him out with scurrilous 
 abuse, as has been too often done, receivo him into our friendly 
 protection, as in civility meet. We smile at the exccrablo usago 
 of an old Author, {App. Note 1G,) who informs his readers : 
 
 " And which our very hearts pierces, 
 Master Zachary Boyd's verses ;" 
 
 and were we inclined to adopt all that has been said against him in 
 ■ quarters il might be asked, whj no* at once dismiss him, or a< 
 
INTRODUCTION. 17 
 
 least, turn our back upon him at the levee of the Poets ? This, carp- 
 ing critic you may demand, but with the Joppa mariners we feel 
 reluctant to throw him overboard like Jonah, and cannot part so 
 easily with our local Christian Poet, who, in his " English Verse" and 
 " Heroicks," celebrated the Battles waged against the " Enemy of Man- 
 kind " and the " Corruptions of Sin." Whatever sphere may be assigned 
 to him among the lights of Poesy, it cannot be granted to extinguish 
 him. Without doubt, he has many "uncouth" rhymes and eccentri- 
 cities — and if he is thought in the structure of his dialogues and 
 narratives, to be imitating the " Mysteries" of the Middle Ages, or 
 those classical Masters who laid down their precepts for the regulation of 
 Poets in all time coming, we need not be the least alarmed though we 
 see him displaying a total want of respect for their " unities," and their 
 other solemn dictates. Occasional also may be his anachronisms, 
 such as in introducing the " Daughter of Herodias" to dance a 
 " Stravetspy" to entice the bloody Herod — or in decorating and attir- 
 ing " Potiphar's Wife" after the most approved fashion and costume 
 of only two centuries ago — and again, as in the " Tempted Joseph" 
 reasoning with the " Wife of Potiphar" from the words of the New 
 Testament. There may farther be perceived, a sprinkling of far- 
 fetched imagery — sometimes in language, what may be deemed, plain 
 spoken, and familiar, but in spite of all these, which may now be 
 regarded as blemishes, there is an honest, friendly, unsophisticated 
 depicting of truth and nature in his verses, entitling him as a Poet, 
 to our favour. If he is deficient in the loftier flights of imagination, 
 or if in a random attempt at these he manages them, not always 
 quite according to the principles of modern taste, he is never dis- 
 agreeable, nor are the ears ever shocked with the obscenities and 
 double meanings, which, in many instances, disfigure the pages of Poets, 
 who are, at the present day, applauded to the skies. As a homely 
 and didactic Poet, who notices a great variety of the manners, customs, 
 characteristics, and peculiarities of the age in which he lived, inter- 
 weaving them with his moral and religious reflections, and elu- 
 cidations, the additional publication of his works, would be a highly 
 prized contribution to our stock of antiquarian literature, and 
 
18 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 would furnish a rich mine of curiosities and originalities, for which, 
 in his own way, he is conspicuous. By his poetical compositions his 
 great aim had been to be useful, and to communicate instruction to 
 mankind, and in them there is undoubtedly a fund of solid and 
 important knowledge, which is more than can be affirmed in respect 
 to a large proportion of those themes and productions, which are often 
 issued from the press under the garb of poetry. Every one will admire 
 that spirit of piety with which he entered into his task, and the declara- 
 tions of his own humility, should be sufficient to disarm the valiant 
 critic of much of his hostility, in the heat of what he may call his 
 chivalrous contendings for the honour of the Muse. " If," says our 
 Author, in a sort of apology for some of his ' Holy Songs,' "any of 
 these verses go not so smoothly as thou wouldest, know that I have tied 
 myself very straitly to keep still the wordes of Scripture — some escapes 
 there be in the printing, at sometimes a syllabe more, and some are lesse 
 then should, but the judicious Reader may easily take the matter up ;" 
 which hints, may, in part, assist us with a key, to unlock instances of 
 imperfections in rhymes, and sundry incongruities, which are 
 certainly to be met with scattered throughout the voluminous domain 
 of his poetry. The "judicious reader" must now, however, along 
 with this advice, also " take the matter up," in regard to how much, 
 since the Author's time, the pronunciation and accentuation of 
 language have changed, and that often as to the syllabic measure, 
 what was then counted in the feet, as two or three syllables, and so 
 read, has, with the same mode of orthography, been with us probably 
 cut down to one or two feet. On the readers strictly attending to 
 such directions, he will discover good prosody, and harmony of 
 numbers, in passages which he might otherwise be inclined to set 
 down as rugged, bad, and even ludicrous— and also in other par- 
 ticulars, the reader making allowances for tho taste and the 
 unpolished state of letters and society which then existed, as 
 compared with our standards. Indeed, not a few of what may be 
 called our Author's faults, are as much imputablo to his times as to 
 himself. A little careful study of the literature, notions, and 
 fashions of his period, will confirm such observations. " Mr. Zacharj ' 
 
INTRODUCTION. 19 
 
 could never, by any possibility, have foreseen, that after a lapse of 
 more than two hundred years, his MS. poetry was to be brought out 
 in small sections, and be made a topic of public discussion and 
 criticism. In some measure, as if through a spirit of prophecy, to 
 provide against this, and to prepare men's minds for the alterations, 
 which they might expect in language, and otherwise, he penned a 
 short edifying " Use" to his Poem " The Towre of Babylon," carrying it 
 down from that era to his own seventeenth century, and applicable 
 from the latter to the nineteenth. It is so true, just, and philoso- 
 phical in its expositions, that it may be called in as testimony in 
 his own behalf, and also in reference to some of the foregoing remarks 
 on his writings. 
 
 " Most time alas, to conquere wordes wee spend, 
 And misse the matter which we should intend ; 
 Yea more the wordes which are in usage nowe, 
 Within a space no man will them allowe; 
 Wordes fine before, are banish'dfrom the Court, 
 And get no roome, but with the countrey sorte; 
 Men's mouthes like trees, beare ivordes, as leaves that fall, 
 Now greene and good, anone are withered all 
 And passe no more; this Babel doth extend, 
 This Nimrod's plague on earth, from end to end ; 
 The wordes which whilom all men did admire, 
 Loath' d in a trice may hence foorth not appear; 
 No more then changing French with gallant shelves. 
 Could be content to iveare the Irish trews; 
 Our wordes like clothes, such is vain man's condition, 
 In length of time doe all iveare out of fashion; 
 Such marked tongues should teach us God's disdaine, 
 And yet for that in wordes wee are most vaine; 
 Wee are like Echo, which by voice begot, 
 From hollow vales speakes words it knoweth not." 
 
 It may only be added, that he had adopted much from the plain 
 expressions of the Bible— a book which had been his supreme delight 
 and constant companion. 
 
 It would seem that when Mr. Boyd plied his incessant quill, it had 
 not been without suspicion of his meeting with ridicule. In the 
 "Dedication" of his MS., "The English Academie," {App. Note 17,) 
 to "Jesus Christ my Lord," he thus writes — 
 
 ' ' Of Momus beasts I do not feare the bite, 
 I to thee offer heere my Muses mite." 
 
20 [NTRODUCTI05. 
 
 Although appearances are in favour of his poetical effusions having 
 basked in the popular sunshine, it is probable that there were several 
 men of his own time, who accounted themselves wise, who were not en- 
 tirely satisfied on some points. This would no doubt give him un- 
 easiness and grief, but having evidently, as he considered, engaged 
 in a most excellent cause, his zeal and intrepidity were sufficient to 
 bear him along, in the face of all difficulties and disparagements. 
 " Let critics bite and laugh, still we shall write," may be supposed to 
 have been his inward meditations, while in the retirement of his study 
 he dipped his "penne" into the ink bottle, to add another verse for 
 man's immortal weal. Perhaps the earliest recorded specimen of 
 abuse, occurs in " The Whiggs Supplication or Mock Iludibras" of 
 " Sam Colvil." This facetious Author, whose object was to burlesque 
 the Presbyterian system, took the liberty at the same time of including 
 " Master Zachry" with a wipe in the go by, and thus expatiates in his 
 "Apology to the Reader," — "Where one (says he) laughs at the 
 Poems of Virgil, Homer, Ariosto, Du Bartas, &c, twenty will laugh 
 at those of John Cockburn or Mr. Zachry Boyd. What Hypocon- 
 driaq : would not presently be cured at the reading of those lines ? 
 (App. Note 18.) For my part, if I were a great man, I would sooner 
 give gold for such lines, than copper for all the Heroick Oracles of 
 Senecas Tragedies." Pennant, a celebrated English antiquary, who 
 visited the College about 80 years ago, appears to have seen 
 "Zion's Flowers," and there likely had been pointed out to him the 
 famous extract (App. Note 19,) from the " Soliloquy of Jonah in the 
 fishes belly," which he had at once pounced upon, and had hugged 
 it as a rare gem, for the two-fold purpose of putting into his Book, 
 and of doing what he could to suppress the " vulgar imagination," 
 that the author bequeathed his money under the expectation that any 
 respectable University would be guilty of printing such verses. To his, 
 although somewhat garbled quotation, no exception may be taken, and 
 had ho not absurdly made his scrap of eighteen lines the criterion for 
 determining the quality of twenty-six thousand, he might have been 
 passed over without censure. Pinkerton, in 1707. [App. Note 20 
 did not commit himself to extracts from "that cloud of miserable 
 rhymes." In his goodness of heart, "candour (says he) will smile at 
 
INTRODUCTION. 2 1 
 
 the foible but applaud the man," and as his mode of " applauding the 
 man " he introduced into his work concerning "Illustrious Persons," 
 a portrait of Mr. Boyd, almost resembling a caricature. About 
 1838, arrived at the College, Thomas Frognal Dibdin, D.D., one 
 who delighted in Books and old Authors, from whom might have 
 been expected a really useful opinion of Mr. Boyd and his writings. 
 This literary gentleman and bibliographer indulges us however, 
 only to disappoint us with his rambling " crotchetty " observations. 
 Instead of being impressed with the importance of the case on 
 hand, he is clearly desirous of being thought smart and clever, 
 diverting himself with "the celebrated Zachary, ,, by alternately 
 coaxing and slapping him, till he treats him to the final knock down. 
 "I doubt" says he "if even a small octavo volume of intelligible or 
 popular matter could be selected from this interminable farrago, of 
 which, however, no incurious specimens will be found in the concurrent 
 note," — and then the Doctor proceeds, telling out several poetical 
 extracts from the Author's " Bible " on another's authority, to inform 
 the antiquarian "Book Clubs" in Scotland of not the one fortieth 
 part of what they were in possession seven years before. But all these 
 are pardonable enough, if the Doctor had not so liberally drawn upon 
 his fancy in sundry points, respecting which there can be seen no 
 foundation whatever in our Author's works. That the Doctor applies 
 to him epithets, such as—" a compound of fanaticism and kind feeling" 
 — "of a proud bearing to-day, in humble penitence to-morrow"— " a 
 most singular and intractable manager of his intellectual merchandise," 
 &c, are all tender cuts in comparison to— " there was the thinnest 
 possible partition in his cranium between reason and madness " — which 
 last, with all our respect for the name of Doctor Dibdin, one might 
 be provoked to throw back to himself. In all humility, we think that 
 most of the Doctor's representations are unworthy of attention, and it 
 is, therefore, with much pleasure we refer our readers to the remarks 
 of " Dr. Fleming, the Professor of Hebrew in the University of Glasgow," 
 on our Author and his "Bible," to be found in the "Notes" of Dr. 
 Dibdin "s "Bibliographical, Antiquarian, and Picturesque Tour in Scot- 
 land," pp. 703—8. It is with equal pleasure we mention, that since 1831 
 other notices of a literary and critical kind have appeared in various 
 
22 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Newspapers, Periodicals and Journals, of which we would have been 
 happy to have made some use for the benefit of our readers, if our 
 limits had permitted. 
 
 A cloud of mystery has long hung over a particular department of 
 Mr. Boyd's history, namely, whether that in bequeathing his Property 
 to the College, by his Deed of Mortification, dated 9th December, 
 1652, he made it a binding condition on the Faculty or Professors, 
 to print his Works after his death. On this curious question, many 
 different assertions have been put forth by writers, resembling an 
 " uproar," which happened about eighteen hundred years ago, when 
 " Some cried one thing and some another, for the assembly was con- 
 fused." If the public voice, which for two centuries past, has been 
 floating through the dim haze of a traditional intelligence, was to be 
 assumed as the truth, it might be embodied in the following statement 
 — that the College took Mr. Boyd's money, but omitted to fulfil their 
 duty as to the printing of his works, and as an excuse for their neglect, 
 they "gave him a stone," or in other words, erected his bust, as men- 
 tioned by John M'Ure, the old Glasgow Historian, "with an open 
 Bible in his hand." {App. Note 21.) We are therefore glad, on this 
 contested topic, to hail the presence of an Author who brings ex- 
 planatory documents, (App. Note 22,) and to make room for them in 
 our pages. " The next point (says he) which it seems desirable 
 to clear up, is, whether Mr. Boyd's Deed of Mortification imposed upon 
 the College any obligation relative to the printing of his works; and, if 
 so, what was the extent of this obligation ? This is a question on 
 which there has been considerable diversity of averment. One of his 
 biographers (Chambers' Scottish Biography) affirms that " it is a 
 mistake that Mr. Boyd made any stipulation as to the publication of 
 his writings, or any part of them." Another (Neil) in referring to the 
 Deed in question, quotes it as imposing on the College the obligation 
 " to print, in one volume, all his work ;" and proceeds to suggest that 
 " the work referred to was probably ' The Flowers of Zion,' which he 
 seems carefully to have prepared for the press;" adding apologetically, 
 that " the publication of this work, as was supposed, would reflect no 
 credit on his memory, and would be attended with no advantage to 
 the public; it was therefore not printed." Again, the author of the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 23 
 
 Memoir of Mr. Robert Baillie, having occasion to speak of Mr. Boyd, 
 says explicitly, " His fond expectations, if not positive injunctions for 
 having his works published after his death, were wholly disregarded." 
 The following extract from the Deed itself, must put an end to all 
 dispute as to the matter of fact so variously represented by these 
 different writers." 
 
 "Lykeas, it is heirby speciallie provydit, that, out of the reddiest 
 of the haill foirnamed soumes, thaire be desbursed be the said Princi- 
 pall, Professors, and Mrs. (Maisteris) and y'r (thair) successors, als 
 much money as will suffice to print in one volume in folio, consisting 
 nearly of four hundrethe sheets of paper, my Workes, quhilk are 
 alreddie printed in severall pieces, together with dyverse Sermons 
 and other Treatises, quhilk I have besyde me yet unprinted, to 
 be addit y'rto (therto) eftir the same is revised be the persons 
 heireftir designed ; referring to the said revisours to make choose 
 of such of my Workis, either already printed, or lying besyde me 
 unprinted, as they sail think fitt to be published in print. And for 
 this effect I appoynt Doctor Johne Strang, & Mr. Robert Bailzie, 
 Professor of Divinitie in the said Colledge, conjunctlie & severallie, 
 to revise my foresaid Workis ; and failling of them, it is hereby 
 provydit that the Rector of the said Universitie, Deane of Facult'ie, 
 with the Prin'all, (Principall) Professors, and Regents of the said 
 Colledge, and y'r (their) other Assessors, nominal and choose ane or moe 
 able, godlie, and learned man or men, to revise my said Workis to the 
 effect above specified. Lykeas, it is also heirby expresslie provydit, 
 that the said Doctor Johne Strang and Mr. Robert Bailzie, and faill- 
 ing of them, any ane or more who be directione foirsaid sail revise my 
 said Workis to the effect above specified, sail have for their paines 
 pro rato for their awine propper use and benefeit, the haill bookis to 
 be printed, whereof I appoynt and ordaine that there be a thousand 
 coppies ; and y'reftir (thaireftir) all the rest of the foirnamed 
 soummes I appoynt and ordaine to be employed for building of new 
 buildingis in the said Colledge, and for no other use." (App. Note 23.) 
 
 " It seems very strange that no evidence is to be found on record 
 even of any preliminary steps having been taken to select the materials 
 for the publication thus enjoined, nor any explanation of the causes 
 
24 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 which prevented the fulfilment of the injunction. We are quite 
 aware to how many sources of fallacy, an attempt to furnish such an 
 explanation, after a lapse of nearly 200 years, must be exposed ; but 
 in making such an attempt, we shall enable the reader to judge how 
 far the explanation to be offered is founded on authentic documents, 
 and how far it rests upon conjecture. [Several of the documents to 
 be referred to are included in a bundle of papers which Mr. Dillon 
 had not judged it worth while to include in his Inventory.] — (See 
 Inventory, p. 26.)" 
 
 "Of date, 16th January, 1648, Mr. Boyd had assigned to the 
 College 4000 merks, part of 6000 merks due to him by the Earl of 
 Loudoun, for the printing of his works. — {Dillons Inventory, C. 1, 4.) 
 In his Mortification (1652) he reserves to his spouse the life-rent of 
 all bonds in which her name appears. Now, when Lord Loudoun's 
 bond was granted, (June 1636,) Mr. Boyd's first wife, Elizabeth 
 Fleming, was alive, and her name, not that of his second wife, 
 Margaret Muir, appears in it. Hence it is, that in the arrangement 
 as above explained, entered into between the College and her, with 
 consent of Mr. Durham, her second husband, Lord Loudoun's bond 
 is not taken into account. In proceeding to apply the surplus of the 
 proceeds of the other bonds, after buying up her life interest, to the 
 "building of new buildingis," the College probably conceived that 
 they were reserving, in the Loudoun bond, a sufficient sum to defray 
 the cost of printing Mr. Boyd's works as prescribed by him — this 
 being the purpose to which Mr. Boyd himself had at one time 
 destined the larger portion of that bond, and the one which he 
 probably had in view, in leaving it unfettered by any claim on tho 
 part of his relict. Unfortunately, however, the state of the Earl's 
 circumstances* prevented the sum contained in the bond being 
 
 • '« Chancellor Loudon lives," says Baillie, writing to Spang, 19th July. 1654, 
 " like ane outlaw about Athole, — his lands comprysed for debt, under a generall 
 very great disgrace." — (III., 249.) Andtigain to the same in 16;>5, (Ibid, p. 288,) 
 " The Chancellor gott better conditions in his capitulation than any did expect, 
 albeit his debts and infamie lye very heavie upon him." On the Restoration 
 " Loudoun had his pension of a thousand pound, [Scots] and gift of annuities con- 
 tinued."— (Ibid, p. 443.) 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 25 
 
 obtained on Mr. Boyd's death. A few years afterwards (in 
 1657-8,) various legal steps were taken on the part of the 
 College' to enforce payment, which terminated in an assignation 
 by the Earl to the College of an Annuity of Teinds.— (See 
 bundle of papers not inventoried.) But in a Decreet of Poynding, 
 issued twenty years after this, (1678— see same bundle,) it is 
 expressly alleged that from Candlemas 1657 to Candlemas 1676, no 
 annual rent had been paid upon the principal sum. The CoUege, 
 therefore, up to that time, had derived no benefit whatever from this 
 portion of Mr. Boyd's estate ; and no one who has read Mr. Baillie's 
 dolorous complaints against Principal Gillespie, for having, by the 
 extravagant manner in which he carried on the College buildings, 
 plunged them into "beggarie and dyvorie," can imagine that there 
 was any likelihood of funds being found for any other purpose than 
 that of re-edification. If we may trust to Mr. Baillie's statement, 
 Mr. Gillespie had his eye on this bond, also, as a means of liquidating 
 his building expenses.— (Letters, III. 432.) Whether any farther 
 steps were taken by the College after 1678, for the recovery of the 
 contents of the Loudoun bond, does not appear ; but James, the 
 second Earl— the party against whom the decreet of poynding in 
 1678 was issued,— went abroad, in consequence of his not concurring 
 in the measures of Government, and died at Leyden in 1684.— 
 {Douglas's Peerage.) The fact of the bond and assignation being 
 among the College's papers, would seem to imply that they had never 
 been discharged. Nor could the difficulties arising from the causes 
 that have been adverted to, fail to be augmented by the occurrence 
 of Principal Strang's death, about a twelvemonth after that of Mr. 
 Boyd himself ; and by the ascendency which Episcopacy re-acquired 
 in the University subsequently to the death of Principal Baillie.— 
 (Deeds Instituting Barsaries in the College and University of Glasgow, 
 1850, p. 37-8-9.)" 
 
 Into this intricate question the writer presumes not to enter, 
 seeing that those seemingly with the fullest opportunities of investi- 
 gation are unable to disentangle its meshes. He simply claims to act 
 the part of a pioneer in clearing the way, and presenting his readers 
 with such information and evidence as are available, that if they wish to 
 
2G INTRODUCTION'. 
 
 arrive at any decision, they may, if possible, reach it impartially. In 
 furtherance also of this object, and as a kindred branch of the question, 
 some statements respecting Mr. Boyd's Means and Affairs, from the 
 above authority may be seen, {App. Notes 24, 25, 26,) so that in the 
 circumstances, every light is diffused. 
 
 Mr. Boyd had no children by either of his two spouses, or in his 
 own wordes, "no heirs begotten of mine owne body." (App. Note 29.) 
 With a parental fondness for his works, which he often exhibits, he 
 had evidently adopted them for his heirs, and, no doubt, intended 
 that they should descend to perpetuate his name. Could he now visit 
 the College buildings, the prospective vision of which had stimulated 
 his heart to be so gracefully liberal, he would certainly be gratified with 
 all that had been so durably erected, but on the other hand, most un- 
 questionably mortified in the extreme, that the Clause in his Deed of 
 Mortification with regard to the printing of his works, from whatever 
 cause, had never been implemented. We think it may be drawn from 
 documentary evidence, that the Faculty of the College lay under an 
 obligation to print his works, and if nothing is ever to be discovered of 
 any steps having been taken to that effect, surely his memory and in- 
 junctions were miserably slighted. In the face of such positive regu- 
 lations as are conveyed in the Extract quoted, one can hardly be 
 persuaded to think that the College stood quite aloof, and especially 
 that his two intimate friends, " Dr. Johne Strang," {App. Note 37,) and 
 " Mr. Robert Bailzie," {App. Note 38,) to whom he had primarily com- 
 mitted the charge of revising his works, were entirely careless ; and 
 that they did not, immediately after his death, make some exertion 
 to exonerate themselves. It must be admitted that a number of un- 
 toward circumstances had then occurred, among which it appears that 
 Principal Gillespie ruled College affairs with rather an overbearing sway, 
 and that to promote the erection of the new College buildings, according 
 to what was then deemed his extravagant taste, the necessities for 
 funds (App. Note 39) wore urgent. If the argument for the revising 
 and printing of Mr. Boyd's works had ever been brought forward by 
 his friends, the probability is that it was superseded by tho desire 
 of a more powerful party for tho speedy and elegant accommodation 
 proposed, or at least, that preparations for the publication were -deferred 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 27 
 
 till a more convenient season, which never having come round, the 
 matter dropped altogether out of sight. 
 
 On looking over the contents of the Extract, it must be confessed, 
 that it was not an easy undertaking which Mr. Boyd had imposed on 
 his two reverend literary friends. The reader may be convinced of 
 this, by referring to the abridged Catalogue of his Printed and MS. 
 works. {App. Note 2.) For the " revisours " to have waded through 
 such a heap as he lays down, and finally to have decided on even the 
 most superficial criticism, in respect to what was to be included in this 
 " folio volume," we think it would have been busy employment for a 
 considerable period of time. True, in the event of the " failling " of 
 the "revisours" appointed, he had "provydit" a safety valve of 
 assurance, in the Faculty of the College nominating " one or more 
 able, godlie, and learned man or men " for the labour, who were to 
 be remunerated for " their paines" from the edition to be printed of 
 " a thousand coppies." Whether even an idea for the nomination of 
 these revisors or editors had ever been entertained by the College 
 Faculty, there does not seem any evidence. One would have thought 
 that, at the Meeting held on 24th February, 1655, {App. Note 51,) 
 of the " Moderators of the University taking to their serious consider- 
 atioune" what was most prudent to be done, at which meeting was 
 brought forward the state of Mr. Boyd's bequests, and the praiseworthy 
 " Act" was passed to " set up" his " Statue," that the revising and 
 printing of his works would also have received some serious considera- 
 tion. Mr. Baillie, his esteemed friend, appears to have been among the 
 number who attended this meeting and subscribed this " Act," but 
 there is no hint of his voice having been heard on the printing Clause, 
 nor of its having been mentioned by any other present. We suppose the 
 mistake of the College Faculty to have been, in building with the sums of 
 Mr. Boyd's Mortification before commencing to print his works, contrary 
 to his express instructions, that out of the " reddiest" of his bequests 
 his works were first to be entitled to that honourable distinction which 
 he had provided for them, and " thaireftir " -the balance was to be 
 " employed" for the construction of " new buildingis." No better 
 laid scheme than his could have been devised, for securing the success- 
 ful issue of this mighty folio tome, " consisting of neirly four hundrethe 
 
28 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 scheets of paper," or of 1600 pages, which in contemplation he had 
 dearly cherished, and with the same views he had most probably con- 
 sulted with a printer, when, on 16 January, 1648, (about 5 years 
 before his death) he assigned 4000 merkes, (or £222 4s. 5d. Sterling,) 
 {App. Note 27,) of Loudon's Bond, and again on 11 December, 
 1648, 5000 merkes, (or £277 15s. 6d. Sterling,) of Glencarne's 
 Bond, {App. Note 28,) both " for printing of my works." At 
 his death he had all his Manuscripts paged, sorted, and ready, for 
 this literary legacy to the human race, which through some inexplicable 
 "wheel within a wheel," they have not been destined to enjoy. 
 Besides other benefits which the College derived through his generosity, 
 there is in one instance acknowledged the sum of 9850 merks, (or 
 £547 4s. 5d. Sterling,) as having been devoted to the good cause of 
 the College Buildings ; and with this application of funds, the Clause 
 appears to carry down an obligation upon the " Successors" of 
 the College Faculty, relative also to the printing, both of which, 
 namely, building and printing, we think ought inseparably to be 
 joined together— and seeing now that the University, as report goes, 
 is rich and comfortable, might it not be well yet to favour the public 
 with Mr. Boyd's folio volume, which in this book age, would be an 
 acceptable and much appreciated offering to his memory. Why should 
 he be looking down from his niche, with his " stone Bible" in his 
 hand, upon so many generations of men who have paced these 
 academical courts, beseeching them to consider his case ? 
 
 " It appears" says an antiquarian reviewer, {App. Note 30,) " that 
 Ayrshire is entitled to claim Mr. Zachary Boyd as one of her sons. 
 He was descended from the Boyds of Pinkill, {App. Note 31,) a family 
 of some standing in Carrick, and he was a cadet of the noble family 
 of Kilmarnock." While he was in France, he wrote in 1615 to Prin- 
 cipal Robert Boyd in Scotland, " that a tax is imposed upon all who 
 cannot evidence their {noblesse) descent from nobility, and therefore 
 you will please to sond me my descent attested." It is said that in 
 his "Foure Letters of Comfortes for the deaths of the Earle of 
 lladdingtouue and the Lord Boyd," ho claims kindred to the latter. 
 Ho was cousin to Mr. Andrew Boyd, Bishop of Argyle, {App. Note 35,) 
 and cousin also to the before named Principal Boyd of Trochrig, 
 
INTRODUCTION. 29 
 
 {App. Note 36,) who was appointed Principal of the University of 
 Glasgow in 1615. It is presumed by those who have paid atten- 
 tion to his history, that he was born in Ayrshire, and most likely 
 in the town of Kilmarnock. Hitherto much doubt has prevailed as 
 to the date of his birth, which may now be pretty satisfactorily stated 
 in the year 1585. {App. Note 32.) Of the circumstances of his parents 
 there seems nothing known. Who were some of his " nearest of kin" 
 with whom the College had transacted after his death, may be seen 
 {App. Note 23). There may be expressed, as yet sufficient room for 
 further genealogical investigation to those who have leisure and 
 opportunities. 
 
 It is generally believed that Mr. Boyd received his earliest education 
 at the public school of Kilmarnock. He afterwards " passed through 
 part of his academical course in the College of Glasgow, where he 
 matriculated in 1601," {Deeds Instituting Bursaries, &c, p. 33,) when 
 he would be 16 years of age. He further qualified himself by a 
 course of study at the University of St. Andrews, from 1603 to 1607, 
 when he took the College degree of Master of Arts. {App. Note 33.) 
 According to a common practice of that time, he appears to have 
 thought it requisite either as a finishing to his studies, or for greater 
 mental improvement, of repairing to a Continental University, and he 
 likely left his native country in some part of the year 1607, when 
 22 years of age, for the College of Saumur in France, which 
 was the chief Protestant Seminary of that country, and had been 
 founded in 1593 by the amiable Philip de Mornay, better known by 
 the title of Du Plessis. This opportunity had probably also been 
 favourable to his prospects ; his cousin, Mr. Robert Boyd of Trochrig 
 having been appointed one of its Professors in 1606, the year previous. 
 
 Of his residence in France, as well as of many other parts of his 
 history, the materials are of a very scanty order. In our scarcity, we 
 agreeably snatch at the following document describing his position, 
 after having been at Saumur eight years.—" To Mr. Robert Boyd of 
 Trochrige, Principal of the College of Glasgow. Saumure, Feb. 12, 1615. 
 Monsr., Having the opportunity of this bearer, I would not fail to give 
 you what is a going here. Your friends are all well, except Monsr. 
 Du Plesis, the governour, who is much altered and shaken; he 
 
 E 
 
30 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 has had severall attacks of fearers, and a pain in his limbs, and we 
 fear we shall not enjoy him long. Your son has been lately much 
 afflicted with his teeth ; but thanks to God he is better, and begins to 
 recover his appetite. As to the trouble of my eyes, I can say nothing, 
 but leave all to that Providence which hitherto hath taken care of me, 
 and with the temptation can provide a way of escape. The gentlemen 
 of Saumuro have at last nailed mo down to them, and resolved in the 
 Consistory that I shall be received in the church of Saumure, and be 
 their property. And to polish me a little further in the French 
 language, they have presented me to a church they have lately built 
 at Nosterdam. You know as well as I, that I have not aspired after 
 high things, and chuse rather to content myself with those that are 
 lower. I have reserved myself the liberty, that if at the end of two 
 years, I do not find myself able for that charge, I shall be at liberty 
 to lay it down. The great affection they bear still to you, covers the 
 great imperfections in me ; so that they prefer me to such who have 
 far greater gifts than I. Your colleague, Monsr. Bouchereau, hath 
 shewen the sincere love he bears to you in taking all possible ways to 
 testify a singular affection to me. This lays you under fresh tyes to 
 him, and I beseech you to let him know how much it pleases you that 
 he does not forget me ; and that whatever I am they are favourable to 
 me out of regard to you. God of mercy preserve you and yours in 
 health and prosperity. Sir, Your most humble and most obedient ser- 
 vant, Z. Boyd. P.S. — Monsrs. Du Plesis, Bouchereau, Rivet, and Do 
 Heaumont, have concluded and resolved to honour me with the office of 
 Principal, with liberty to me to preach as seldom as I please. This 1 
 have absolutely refused, being what would entirely embarass me." 
 ( Wodrow's Life of Boyd of Trochrig, p. 130.) He had been appointed 
 one of the Regents or Professors in the University of Saumur in 
 1G11, and, from the tenor of his language, the office of Principal 
 which he declined, had likely been offered to him shortly before 1G15. 
 An Address "To the Reader," prefixed to " Tho Last Battell of the 
 Soule," informs us, "After sixtccno yearcs absence into France, 
 where it pleased God to make meo a preacher of his Word the spaco 
 of foure yeares; it pleased the samo Loitn to visit his Church tin iv 
 with bloodic warres, whereby manie Churches and mine also were dis- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 31 
 
 cipated. By this occasion it was the Lord's will to bring mee backe 
 to my native countrie. In that troub'lous time I remained a space a 
 priuate man at Edinburgh with Doctor Sibbald, the glorie and honour 
 of all the Physitians of our Land, but againe, within a short space, 
 I was sought out by that most worthie Man, our Scots Onesiphorous, 
 euen Sir William Scot^ of Eli. Hee sought me out diligentlie and 
 found me. The Lord giue mercie vnto his House ; for he most 
 louinglie refreshed mee, and was not ashamed of mine affliction. 
 The Lord graunt vnto him that hee may finde mercie of the Lord in 
 that day.' 1 In a small volume of Sermons, entitled " Two Oriental 
 Pearls, Grace and Glory," dated " at Glasgow the 13 of February, 
 1629," and dedicated " To the Noble and Potent Lord James Mar- 
 quess of Hamiltoun, Earl of Arran, &c." he tells him, "After my 
 sixteen years absence in France, at my return I arrived at Kinneil, 
 (Linlithgowshire,) where her Ladyship received me with such Courtesie 
 that shall never want my most heartie and humble thanks." With 
 the exception of a notice derived from his Poetry, of one of his 
 pastimes while in France, watching the Aureola in "the woods 
 among," studying her habits, and admiring her ingeniously built nest 
 —along with a little sea incident on his passage home, (See " The 
 Historie of Jonah," p. 11) there appears in the meantime no farther 
 trace of his residence in that country, from which he had returned in 
 
 1623. 
 
 It has been generally said, but so far as observed without any 
 authority for the statement, that Mr. Boyd returned to Scotland in 
 1621, which seems irreconcilable with his having been at St. Andrew's 
 in 1607, and his own repeated words of " Sixteene years absence in 
 France." On his arrival home, it is likely he had not made a longer 
 stay at Kinneil House than the usual complimentary visit of several 
 days. He no doubt also says, " he remained a space a priuate man at 
 Edinburgh," and again, " within a short space I was sought out ;" but 
 to one of his active dispositions, these different spaces and visits included 
 perhaps altogether, only a few months. The error may have originally 
 proceeded from assuming 1605 as the date of his departure to France, 
 instead of 1607. He is in 1623 at thirty-eight years of age, in the 
 prime of life, and full of christian experience, the Minister of the Barony 
 
32 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Parish of Glasgow, (App. Note 34,) the third ministerial appointment 
 since its religions establishment in 1595. At the time of his being 
 admitted to this charge, the population of the Parish together with that 
 of the City did not probably exceed 7 to 8000, and the houses in general 
 were of a mean appearance, covered with turf, heather, or straw thatch; 
 nevertheless he accounted it no insignificant place. " What a thing is 
 this (saith he) that within a hundreth yeares, not one of vs all that 
 are heere shall bee left alive, no not in this great Citie wherein we Hue." 
 Being now settled as a Minister, it is probable that Mr. Boyd had 
 immediately thought of entering into the married state. His ideas 
 of marriage, and of what a wife should be, nay, even a widow, may be 
 abundantly gathered from his works, and to quote passages from them 
 would only fatigue the reader. It may be sufficient to say, with 
 the ideas he entertained, that if, like his cousin, Professor Boyd 
 of Trochrig, he did not meet with "ane honest virgin," it was 
 because " Sathan with his baites and lures is euer waiting for to catch 
 his prey." What qualities, therefore, did the lady possess whom he 
 married ? The question is more easily asked than answered, there 
 being only a few particulars respecting her, " dry as dust,'" collected 
 from some law Papers. Her name was Elizabeth Fleeming. She 
 was possibly a native of Glasgow, her surname having abounded in 
 the city at that time, {Inf. from Dr. J. G. Fleming,) and her con- 
 nexions were likely of the mercantile class. "Johne and Robert 
 Flemyngs," who had mortified two thousand merks to the New Build- 
 ings of the College previous to 1G55, may have been some of them. 
 In "Oct. 1630," she is designated " Spouse to Mr. Zachrie Boyd," a 
 Legatee in tho Testament of John M'Kilduno, " morchand burgess of 
 of Glasgow." (Com. Bee. of Glasgow.) Tho Testator was probably 
 married into the same family, and his wife a sister of Mrs. Boyd's. 
 Most likely for the sake of old friendship, Mr. Boyd had remembered 
 in his Testament of 1G52, " Margaret and Jonet Fleemin," Legatees 
 for "an hundrcthc mcrks each," (or £5 lis. Id. Sterling.) who may 
 have been his wifo's sisters or relations. In certain Deeds granted 
 by him in 1635 .and June 1636, ho is said to have made hand- 
 some life-rent provision for her in the event of his decease. " There 
 can be no doubt she died in November, lli.'Ki.'" — {MS. Inf. from 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 33 
 
 the Rev. Hew Scott, West Anstruther.) By this marriage there 
 was 110 children ;— that for a dozen of years or so it contributed to the 
 felicity of his life is a reasonable supposition. 
 
 At the death of his wife, Mr. Boyd was fifty-one years of age. How 
 
 long he remained a widower is not known. After her decease it is 
 
 probable that he felt his home solitary and himself dull in spirits, even 
 
 with the companionship of his Manuscripts and sympathizing friends, 
 
 and with the same serious consideration which he prescribes to others, 
 
 he had deemed it proper, perhaps after not a long interval, to reinstate 
 
 himself in his matrimonial comforts. His position in society as a 
 
 gentleman, a Minister, and a learned man, would lead us to anticipate 
 
 him being successful in the important errand of seeking a second " help 
 
 meet." He had obviously, also, at that time some money power, and 
 
 perhaps a share of it lay in the particular quarter (App. Note 41,) 
 
 to which he appears to have directed his steps. Our readers will 
 
 observe from the second Poem printed, (Poetry, p. 73) that he well 
 
 understood the whole art and mystery of " wooeing," but to be practised 
 
 only on its purest principles, nor was it likely either to have been with 
 
 him altogether a business of cold formality. We find him next married 
 
 to Margaret Mure, (or Muir) seemingly the fourth daughter of William 
 
 Mure, the " Laird of Glanderstone," (App. Note 40,) near Neilston, 
 
 Renfrewshire, one of the oldest and most respectable of the families of 
 
 that county. It is a remarkable fact, that with the marriages of the 
 
 numerous daughters of this generation of the family of Glanderstone, 
 
 are associated the names of several men destined to live long in the 
 
 annals of History. Whether that Mr. Boyd's affections had not been 
 
 so far drawn to this family circle, from something happy and amiable 
 
 which he saw in its members and connections, no one can say.— He at 
 
 least verified his own aphorism of " selecting a bird out of a good nest." 
 
 It would appear from some of his Deeds that he had a marriage contract 
 
 with Miss Margaret, who was possessed of a "tocher of three thowsand 
 
 merkis, ,, (or £166 13s. 4d. Sterling.) This could not, however, 
 
 be a great temptation to him, and he must have seen other properties 
 
 in her, for it was his rule to " preferre not purse nor portion to the 
 
 worth of the person." As in the case of his first marriage, we are 
 
 ignorant of the progress of this union. Baillie, incidentally, just 
 
::i INTRODUCTION. 
 
 glances at the pair in some of his letters — to " Mr. David Dicksone, 
 April, 1644. I thank my cummer your wife heartily, for that great 
 kindness she shews to my wife, to my dear brother Mr. Robert (Ram- 
 say) and his wife. I am also much obliedgcd to kind Mr. Zacharie 
 (Boyd) and his wife;" 1 also, at end of June, 1G44, to "Mr. Robert 
 Ramsay. — Commend mo to your kind neighbours, Mr. Zachary (Boyd) 
 and his wife, and all others there whom ye know to beare the publick 
 worke on their heart.'" Again, " on May 4, 1645, Whoever minds in 
 their prayers the work on hand, your good neighbour Mr. Zacharie 
 (Boyd) and his wife ;" and when in London at the Assembly of 
 Divines, he writes " to Mr. Robert Ramsay, August 18, 1646, Com- 
 mend me heartily to your wife, the farr best yeoman of the two, and 
 to Margaret Roberton, and Mr. Zacharie's wife, and Mr. George's, my 
 wife's grand cummers." It may be said that it is only near to, and 
 after Mr. Boyd's death that his second wife figures to us at all as a 
 personage, to whom he had been generous in settlement as to his first. 
 Besides repaying her the three thousand merks of "hir tocher," to 
 which he had been bound by their Marriage Contract, in his Deed 
 of 16,52, he reserves to her certain life-rent provisions, and in addition, 
 she received "the household plenishing," and one half of sundry 
 "moveable goods," enumerated {App. Note 26). A traditional anec- 
 dote was communicated to the writer in 1831, by the late Profes- 
 sor Macturk to the effect, that when Mr. Boyd was drawing out his 
 " Last Will and Testament," his spouse made one modest request, 
 namely, that he would bequeath something to Mr. Durham, who was 
 then Minister of the Inner High Church, " No, no, Margaret,'" was his 
 reply, " I'll lea' him naething but thy bonnie scl." Another version of 
 the reply runs in this sarcastic strain, " I'll lea' him what I carina keep 
 frae him." It is probable that his keen perception of human character 
 had discovered, or imagined that he had discovered in her a delicate 
 partiality, for the eminent Author of the "Treatise concerning 
 Scandal," — the Commentator on the " Song of Songs," and the 
 " Revelation of St. John." Whatever may be surmised, it appears 
 {Note 25) that on 17th Deer., 1653, about eight months after Mr. 
 Boyd's death, she is designated " Npouso to Mr. James Durham," 
 and afterwards arranging with the College for her life-pent at sov«n 
 
INTRODUCTION. 35 
 
 years' purchase for 7150 merks, Scots, (or £397 4s. 5d. Sterling.) 
 With this accession to her "tocher,'"' and a "furnished house," she was 
 likely also a Lady of considerable personal attractions and accom- 
 plishments. From her station in society, her education would be the 
 best of the day, and she signs her name well on documents, the art 
 of writing not having been then a common qualification of women. 
 In her thus marrying one who is acknowledged to have been "a 
 burning and a shining light" in the Church, and possessed of christian 
 virtues, she had obeyed the counsels of her first husband. — " If God 
 call thee to marriage, see that thou call God to thy marriage. But if 
 thou marrie not in Christ but make thy choise by thy sight, and not by 
 sighes to God in prayer, then shall thy wine be turned into water." 
 This match, if more to her liking, was not of long continuance, Mr. 
 Durham having died on 25th June, 1658, in the 36th year of his age, 
 {Note 42.) Under date "February 22, 1693. — Margaret Mure, relict 
 of Mr. James Durham, Minister of Glasgow, gave to the Library of 
 the University Mr. James Durham his Sermons of the Unsearchable 
 Riches of Christ, in 8vo., Glasgow, 1685," which was a token of her 
 good will to a valuable Institution. From tracings of her history 
 she is supposed to have lived to a very advanced age. 
 
 Of Mr. Boyd's marriage with Miss Margaret Mure, there does not 
 seem to have been any children. " It has been thought," says a writer, 
 "that, like Milton, Zachary Boyd was not happy in his marriage, 
 and several very bitter invectives against the feelings of the female 
 sex are to be found scattered throughout his Poems." In his 
 Poetry from certain passages being emphatically scored and under- 
 lined, it was supposed that these might have some reference to his 
 own childless condition — to the sneers which were in consequence 
 passed upon him, and perhaps, also, as much as to mean, that in his 
 two nuptial careers he had been a little subjected to the influence of 
 female government — on such a slender basis, however, and with so 
 much respectability in the parties on both sides, it would be rash 
 and uncharitable to found even an impression. In his second 
 marriage, the Lady was probably only in her " teens, " while he had 
 " turned the corner" in his age. She was allied to a family of standing, 
 belonging to the rank of the gentry, who, though living in a much 
 
36 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 homlier style than now, she may have been brought up in the en- 
 joyment of many of the lighter amenities and indulgences of gay life, 
 which, if in some things, with any wish to follow, the peculiarly 
 austere notions of her husband would be ready to check. The 
 honour of being "the Minister's Wife" of the " Barronie Kirk," had 
 not perhaps, in all circumstances, compensated for a monotonous life 
 -with a husband, who, at his spare hours, was almost perpetually 
 engrossed in forging new Scripture Paraphrases, and pi*eparing 
 volumes of Manuscripts, to be printed for the well-being of posterity, 
 she having none to enliven the domestic hearth. That notwithstand- 
 ing, there was any interruption of peace, must be precluded from our 
 thoughts. The union, for perhaps a course of fifteen years, was no 
 doubt productive of many mutual advantages. About the time it was 
 breaking up, there is recorded one little pleasing incident on the 
 Author's Family Bible, (App. Note 43,) which he specially gifted to 
 her — " / have given this Bible to my Loving Spouse, Margaret Mure — 
 M. Zachary Boyd — Margarata Mure oweth this Book. I with my 
 hand at the penne." This act was in consistency with his affectionate 
 remembrances, "My Deare Spouse, I must tell thee all that I thinke 
 concerning thy well, for I desire thy Soule to be knitte with mine into 
 the bundle of life." 
 
 From Mr. Boyd's popular talents as a Preacher — being the Minister 
 of an extensive Parish, when, at his induction, there were only 
 three churches in Glasgow, viz., the " Inner High," the " New Kirk 
 or Tron," and the " Blackfriars or College," — besides, a thoroughly 
 educated clergyman, and of unblemished character, and who had been 
 himself a Regent in a foreign University, it may naturally be expected 
 to find him in intercourse with his other brethren of the Ministry, and 
 receiving the expressions of their warmest esteem, as also of his having 
 formed an intimacy with the Professors of the University. Only 
 shortly before his settlement in the Barony, his cousin, Mr. Robert 
 Boyd of Trochrig, had demittcd the Principalship of the University, 
 and the circumstance of the latter having filled that distinguished 
 office, may have started in his mind some feeling for association, 
 along with that of the University having been his own Alma Mater, 
 to which his pretty illustration of another subject may be appli< id. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 37 
 
 "See (says he) what a liking these who are in Kinges" Courts 
 will haue to remember of the Cottage or rurall village whereinto 
 they were borne and brought up. The secret draught is so powerfull 
 that hardlie can any expresse the cause. This made a Pagane to 
 say Nescio qua natale solum dulcedine cunctos Ducit, et immemores 
 non sinit esse sui. By this yee may see how, by a certaine secret 
 instinct, wee euer loue the places where wee haue beene borne 
 and brought up." According to the following extract, after having 
 been eight years a Minister, he is seen occupying some of the 
 highest offices in the University. "In 1631, Mr. Boyd was 
 chosen Dean of Faculty, {App. Note 44,) and from that period to the 
 close of his life, he was almost uninterruptedly an Office-bearer in the 
 University. In 1633, he was re-elected Dean. In 1634, and again 
 in 1635, he was chosen Rector. {App. Note 45.) In 1636, he was for 
 a third time Dean of Faculty. He was a Member of the several 
 Commissions of Visitation, (App. Note 46,) named by the General 
 Assembly in 1640-42 and 43. By the beginning of 1644, if not 
 earlier, he had been appointed Vice-Chancellor. {App. Note 47.) In 
 1645, he was for a third time named Rector, and in the following 
 years down to the time of his death, he continued to officiate as Vice- 
 Chancellor, in which capacity he sat and voted in the Faculty though 
 not otherwise a Member. — {Deeds Instituting Bursaries, &c, p. 34.) 
 While he held these important offices in connection with the 
 University, its Records bear evidence of his having been a faithful 
 friend to its internal working prosperity. Many details might be 
 collected from " Journals and Letters" of Baillie, of matters relating 
 to the ecclesiastical movements of the times, &c, in which he took 
 part, but to introduce such would not be generally interesting. 
 
 From the honourable distinction which Mr. Boyd had obtained in 
 the University, its interests had become a consolidated principle in his 
 mind, and without in the least suspecting him of ostentation, had no doubt 
 helped to lead to his repeated benefactions in its favour. His intimacy 
 with Principal Strang and their school fellowship, have been ascribed 
 as having had considerable influence in prompting to his acts of 
 kindness; nevertheless, there may be perceived early dawnings 
 springing from his own benevolence of heart, and zeal for the 
 
 F 
 
38 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 cultivation of learning. In 1G20, addressing the "Sickc Man," he 
 says — "Seeing God hath blessed you with Wealth, I doubt not but 
 yeo will doe something for the well of Collcdges and Hospitales — 
 Collcdges are the Seminaries or seede-plots of vertues, out of which come 
 thoso who become Rulers of the Church and Commonwealth. Hospi- 
 tales aro shelters for the poore, the friendes of Christ," to which the 
 " Sickc Man " readily responds, "All these things were done in my 
 Testament while I put mine house to an order. I have not forgot that 
 point of duetie. Hee is not worthie to be called a faithfull man, who 
 leaveth not behind him some fruits of his Faith. That Faith which 
 caunot justifie a man by good workes before men, will never Justine 
 his Soule before God. Remember mee Lord concerning this, and xmjpe 
 not aicay my good dcedes which I have done for thy glorie." In some 
 of his Deeds granted, we find such voluntary testimonies, as "for 
 ye glorie of God " — " for the care I have of the advancement of learn- 
 ing, and my singular love and respect to the seminarie of good letters 
 in the Colledge of Glasgowe," and " for my guid affectioune to the 
 advancement of pietie and learning, and my singular respect to tho 
 florisching of the Universitie and Colledge of Glasgow." Animated 
 by these praiseworthy incentives, from about 1G29 his benefactions 
 appear flowing almost in a continual stream to the time of his 
 death. Of these we have a concise account as follows — "Besides 
 founding the Bursaries, (App. Note 48,) Mr. Boyd was in other very 
 important respects a munificent benefactor of tho College. In 1G30 
 (18 Nov.) he subscribed 500 merks "for the help of the building the 
 Libraric." (App. Note 49.)— (No. 16 of Clerk's Press, p. 329.) In 
 1G37 ho executed a Disposition of his Books to the College. {App. 
 Note 50.) — Dillons Inventory, C. 1. 2.) In 1646 and 1648 he executed 
 Assignations to the College of several Bonds for largo sums then duo 
 to him. {Ibid, 3. 4. 5.) And in the end of 1652, he crowned all by a 
 Deed of Mortification in their favour, {App. Note 23,) in which, reserving 
 tho life-rent after his own death to his Spouse, he conveyed to tho 
 College almost the whole of his Property. (Blachhouses Inventory, No. 
 474, and Dillons C. 1. 8.) — "(Deeds Instituting Bursaries, &c, p. 35.) 
 In commemoration of his liberality by the "Act" (App. Note 51) of 
 24th Feby., 1655, (nearly two years after his death,) the "Moderators 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 30 
 
 ordain yt the Statue of the said Mr. Zacharias Boyd, done in marble, 
 be set up in some convenient place of the said new building, with an 
 inscription in gold letters, bearing the munificence of the said 
 Mr. Zacharias towards this University." This statue, or bust, was 
 erected over the gateway, within the College Court, with the following 
 inscription : 
 
 " MR ZACHARIAS BODIVS FIDELIS ECCLESLE 
 
 SVBVRBANJ3 PASTOR 20000 LIB. QVA AD ALENDOS 
 
 QVOTANNIS TRES ADOLESCENTES THEOLOGIZE 
 
 STVDIOSOS QVA AD EXTRVENDAS NOVAS 
 HAS .EDES VNA CVM VNIVERSA SVPELLECTILI 
 LIBRARIA ALMJ3 MATRI ACADEMLE LEGAVIT." 
 
 " By an entry dated May, 1658, (No. 15 of Clerk's Press, p. 214,) it 
 appears that there were given out for Mr. Zacharias Boyd's statue, 
 with the compartment in whyt marbell, and the wryting tabell in black, 
 twentie fyve poundis sterling," [Deeds Instituting Bursaries, &c, 
 p. 39—40. 
 
 Not having exact information as to the value of all Mr. Boyd's 
 bequests, their amount cannot be calculated. The inscription 
 sets forth 20000 Lib. Scots, (or £1666. 13s. 4d. Sterling.) He 
 was also otherwise beneficial to a considerable extent, and upon 
 the whole, as a private individual, was perhaps the first who 
 shewed an example of what may be called large munificence 
 to the University. In his day he would be considered a wealthy 
 man, and it is a little curious how that, after maintaining his house- 
 hold and public rank, he had been able to lay past so much money. 
 So far as has been discovered, he inherited no family or private for- 
 tune, and while he was a Regent and Minister in France, as Pro- 
 fessorships and stipends were there going, particularly among the 
 slenderly endowed Protestant Universities and Churches, but a narrow 
 opportunity presented for accumulation. In an interesting letter, 
 after he had been fourteen years Minister of the Barony Parish, 
 we hear him familiarly expostulating with one of that order, whom 
 the Presbyterian Clergy in general must have eyed askance, as 
 
Ill INTRODUCTION'. 
 
 to the poverty stricken place in which his lot had been cast. — " To the 
 Eight Eeuerend Father in God, My very Honourable Goode Lord and 
 Patron the Arch-Bishop of Glasgowe. (Patrick Lindsay.) My very 
 Honourable Good Lord, — My humble service remembered to your 
 Lordship, it hath pleased God at this time to deliver me from the 
 grave, wherein most willingly I could have lyen downe as in a bed, if 
 it had pleased my Master Christ to have said, " Returne thou Sonne 
 of Adam," as Moses speaketh in the Psalme of his Lamentations ; 
 but now seeing it hath beene his will yet to say to me Pasce oues 
 meas, it is my part to striue to feede them in the integritie of mine 
 heart ; yea, and to be carefull that after me the place be so prouided 
 that worthie men may be preferred into it for the well of so good a 
 people, which lye heero in a place the most eminent in the west. It is 
 your Lordship's part, before God, and honour before men, to see this 
 done with all haist, for a sudden change of your Lordship's remouing 
 from this seat may come, so it shall not be called your Lordship's doeing 
 what shall be done afterward by another : Let me haue an answer to 
 these who, after your Lordship's remoueing from us, shall interrogate 
 and say Quid boni inter vos egit Archiepiscopus Lindesius. If it shall 
 please your Lordship at this Session to do as was commoned I will 
 stand yet be the bargaine, but if this Session arise I resolue to serue 
 God carefully in my calling, and to keepe still the little portion which 
 I had in your Lordship's predecessors time, untill God find out a waye 
 for the augmentation of that stipend which is now the meanest of all 
 the Presbytrie, considering in what a deare place I dwell, haueing 
 neither Glebe nor manse concernit, which also I hope your Lordship 
 will be carefull at this time that they may be designed for that Kirk. 
 So recommending your Lordship and honourable familie to the mercie 
 and protection of God, I humbly take my leaue, and so restis — Your 
 Lordship's Most humble and obedient Seruant, M. Zacharie Boyd. 
 From Glasgowe the 28 of Januar, 1637. — I tak the boldness as to 
 remember here the most humble seruico I am able to mak to my Lord 
 Chancellor, my Lord lladintouno, and my Lord Lauderdaile, whom I 
 remembered unto your Lordship dum cssem in faucibus mortis. So 
 long as I hue you all shall haue a dayly Oratour for your prosperitie." 
 — (From the original preserved in the general Register House, — Miscel- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 41 
 
 lany of the Maitlaud Club, Vol. II., Part II., pp. 123—6.) The 
 pecuniary exigencies of the Scottish Presbyterian Church, he took 
 occasion to bring before the view of Charles I. on 17th June, 1633, 
 when he met him at the Porch of Holyrood House, and addressed 
 to him a Latin Oration couched in a very lofty strain of loyalty. In 
 this unique piece of eloquence he also represents that state of things 
 he complains of to the Archbishop, as a hardship to the Ministers. 
 According to his statement, in 1637 the "stipend" for the Barony 
 Parish had been "the meanest of all the Presbytrie,'" and with 
 " neither Glebe nor manse concernit." That "little portion" fixed 
 by his "Lordship's predecessor" (Archbishop Law) had probably fallen 
 in value. His Parish, " a place the most eminent in the west," was 
 not " a fat living." From " Accompt of Executrie," we find his Stipend 
 for 1653 to have been 576 lib or £48 Sterling, with a large amount 
 of "byrun stipends owing by the toun of Glasgow," respecting which, 
 after his death, there was some dispute with the Magistrates. He is 
 requested by " the toune to see quhat he will quit of his stipend the 
 years 1650 and 1651, the haill crops being destroyit. (Memorabilia of 
 Glasgow.) In a money point of view he was below the par of his 
 clerical brethren, " the Stipend for the Ministers of Glasgow being in 
 1638 £58 16s. lHd. Sterling, and that for the High Church in full of 
 Manse and Glebe, £66 13s. 4d. Sterling." — (ClelanoVs Annals, Vol. I., 
 p. 151.) As one of the modes through which he had made it better, it 
 is not improbable that his first wife was a moneyed Lady ; a consider- 
 able addition to his means may also have been received through profits 
 from the sale of his printed works, along with that prudent management 
 of all his temporal affairs, which he is constantly impressing on his 
 readers. Having amassed money, lending- it on Bonds at the high 
 rates of interest per annum, which were at that time usual, would 
 rapidly increase his stock, and perhaps with the "anwells" regularly 
 accumulated for a new loan. Avarice, however, cannot be observed in 
 any feature of his character. He was no doubt so far disappointed in 
 not having been blessed with children, but submitting to Divine 
 Providence, who directs all for the wisest, he asks, "What are 
 children ? let us suppone that, like noble branches, they Hue and come 
 
42 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 to men, yea, to gray haires. They are our heires, the end of all our 
 painefull drudgery and carefull conquests. Though a man had con- 
 quered unto them the whole world, hee must look upon his conquest 
 with a sigh, and say with the wise Man, 'As for him that commeth 
 after mee, who hioxoeth whether hee shall be a wise man or a fool, 7 and 
 yet hee must be master of all my labours. Man may conquise Lands 
 to his Children, but Thrift and Wisdome cannot be bought. The 
 most thriftie is often the father of the most forloriie." " Certainly," 
 says Lord Bacon, " the best works and of greatest merit for the public 
 have proceeded from the unmarried or childless men which, both in 
 affection and means, have married and endowed the public." Mr. 
 Boyd may be taken into the class of the "childless men," and for 
 his beneficent acts, though not for the same purpose, be placed 
 with his philanthropical contemporaries and townsmen, " Maisters 
 George and Thomas Huchesoune of Lambhill," and with another 
 contemporaneous benefactor, who is thus noticed by an old Historian, 
 "the celebrated and ever famous and renowned George Herriot, who 
 was the King's jewler, who left such incredible riches that made such 
 a famous hospital at Edinburgh as still bears his name." 
 
 In whatever points Mr. Boyd excelled, it will be seen in the 
 course of his writings, that the spiritual interests of the Church lay 
 always the nearest to his heart. In his public and privato prayers, 
 conjoined with his loyal feelings, his aspirations were, that " God may 
 blesse our gracious Soueraigne the King's Majestie with thy best 
 blessings"— to "blesse his Royall Match," &c— "The Church is thy 
 Spouse ; keepo her as the applo of thine eye— Make her fertile like a 
 broodic vine," &c— " Purge her from all Shismes and divisions which 
 breede great thoughts of heart— Bocke and decore her with puritie and 
 unitie, the two most precious spiritual jowels of thy Spouse. ' — 
 " Suffer no sin to go current with vs (the Ministers) without check- 
 Let vs neuer follow the sway of times with sewed Cushions under our 
 Klbowes," &c. It must, therefore, have been with the deepest 
 emotions of grief that he witnessed his Soveroign, Charles I., in 1G3G, 
 endeavouring to lay waste his "beloved vineyard/ 1 and obtruding 
 Episcopacy upon Sootland without <listin.'*i<m <-i persons. Every 
 
INTRODUCTION. 43 
 
 reader of history is acquainted with the ferment -which this bad 
 impolitic measure created throughout the Kingdom, giving rise 
 to the "religious troubles," and the formation of that holy league 
 named the "Covenant." " I believe," said Charles, "Episcopacy 
 to be Apostolical ;" others as firmly believed that Presbytery 
 was of equal authority, but the King had taken his stand on his 
 pet system, and seemed determined if it was overthrown to die 
 in its ruins. It would appear that Mr. Boyd had been at first a 
 dissentient from the principles of the " Covenant," for Baillie says, 
 (Letters, vol. I., p. 46, Edit. 1775) " the greatest opposites in the 
 west to this subscription, are our friends in Glasgow, all the College, 
 without exception, &c, and Mr. Zacharias. They are not only with- 
 drawers of their hands, but pathetic reasoners against it. How this 
 comes I will not say, but I have my own thoughts — yet old Mr. Bell 
 and Mr. Wilkie are passionately for it, albeit half derided by the 
 other as simple fools. It is like to fall out evil among them." What 
 Mr. Baillie's " thoughts" were he does not explain, but from what be 
 adds respecting a visit he afterwards made to the "College and 
 Ministers" to persuade them to change their sentiments, {ibid, p. 46,) 
 " we left them resolved to celebrate the Communion on Pasch in the 
 High Church kneeling," &c, it is evident that Mr. Boyd was one of 
 a party, who had consented to some of the simpler outward rites of 
 Prelacy. That he had ever entertained any wavering or hesitation 
 as to altering his ecclesiastical polity from that of plain John Calvin 
 to the pompous platform of Laudism, or of framing his worship and 
 devotions by the " new composed Liturgy for Scotland," or aspired to 
 be one of the "Lords over God's Heritage," can scarcely be 
 conceived, though it must be confessed, as far as he went, 
 he was treading upon dangerous ground. The probability is, 
 that he had conscientious scruples, about such a Bond as the 
 Covenant, which was to compel him to a disruption of friendship 
 with his Monarch, and was tantamount to the renouncing of his 
 allegiance. It was obvious, that this Covenant was not a mere 
 matter of form, but that if acted upon, would be the cause of 
 much bloodshed and confusion in the country ; and many reasons 
 may have operated upon his mind, as to require some temporary 
 
44 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 delay and consideration, which Baillic, in the heat of his enthusiasm, 
 may have hastily construed into a prelatical leaning. Whatever were 
 his motives, he is seen at last fairly and openly coming forward and 
 adhering to the cause of the Covenant, at a meeting held in the 
 Cathedral, so graphically described by Baillie, {ibid, Vol. I., p. 88, 
 
 Edit. 1841) "At our townsmen's desire, Mr. Andrew Cant and 
 
 Mr. S. Rutherford were sent by the Nobles to preach in the High 
 Kirk, and receave the oaths of that people to the Covenant : — My 
 Lord Eflintone was appointed to be a witness. There, with many a 
 sigh and teare by all that people, the oath was made — Provest, Bailies, 
 Counsell, and all except three men, Patrick, James, and Mr. Archibald, 
 held up their hands. Mr. Zacharie (Boyd) and Mr. John Bell 
 younger, hes put to their hands. The Colledge it is thought will 
 subscryve ; Mr. William Wilkie I know will ; the Forsuithes (Forsyths) 
 hes subscryved, and almost all who refused before ; some they will 
 not have their hand, bot minds to processe them." 
 
 It is not within our limits to narrate circumstantially the events of 
 this exciting and momentous period of Scottish history, in which the 
 Church appears in the literal sense of the word, "militant"— and 
 "terrible as an army with banners." The crisis was, indeed, to a 
 great extent her own life struggle, and she behoved to make the 
 utmost efforts and sacrifices for her preservation. Whether, as 
 Cromwell on a subsequent occasion told her Ministers, that "they 
 were attempting to build the Lord's House with untempered mortar," 
 and that they had not with themselves some future ambitious pro- 
 spects for the extension of their Presbyterian form, is not at present 
 the question ; they were, in the first place, both morally and religiously 
 right in resisting to the death the formidable aggression which had 
 insultingly threatened to deprive the country of its liberty of con- 
 science, and its people of their native-born privileges. The " drum 
 ecclesiastic " had therefore to be beaten, and Baillie, (ibid, Vol. I., 
 p. 210) who was at that time Minister of Kilwinning, gives us the 
 following spirited sketch of his own appearance on Dunse Law in 
 1G39, at one of the Church's campaigns, "It would have done you 
 good (says he) to have casten your eyes athort our brave and rich 
 Hills as oft as I did with great contentment and joy, for I (quoth the 
 
INTRODUCTION. , 45 
 
 wren) was there among the rest, being chosen preacher by the 
 gentlemen of our Shyre, who came late with my Lord of Eglintoun. 
 I furnished to half-a-dozen good fellows, musquets and picks, and to 
 my boy a broad sword. I carryed myself, as the fashion was, a 
 sword, and a couple of Dutch pistols at my sadle ; but I promise for 
 the offence of no man, except a robber in the way ; for it was our 
 part alone to pray and preach for the encouragement of our coun- 
 trymen, which I did to my power most cheerfullie. Our Hill was 
 garnished on the toppe towards the south and east with our mounted 
 canon, well near to the number of fortie great and small. Our 
 regiments lay on the sides of the Hill, almost round about * * 
 as I remember, capable of tents for fortie thousand men." What, 
 then, was Mr. Boyd doing, when so many of his clerical 
 brethren and countrymen were with the army and in the camp? 
 He was pursuing the peaceful duties of his ministerial labours in 
 the Barony Parish, but not by any means an unconcerned spectator 
 of the course of events. There are the indications not only of 
 a watchful anxiety, but a spiritual improvement of the leading 
 features of the times, and some of his Sermons in MS., for the gleam 
 of light which they throw out, are worthy of notice. — " A Sermon of 
 Repentance made at a Publick Fast during the troubles in Scotland, 
 for the Booke of Common Prayer, Anno 1638, the third of June, 
 before noon, Ezehiel, chap. 18, verse 31.— 'Cast away from you all 
 your transgressions whereby ye have transgressed ; and make you a 
 new heart and a new spirit ; for why will ye die, house of Israel.' " 
 —'•The Safetie of the Church, preached Anno 1638, July 15."— 
 "The Weapons of the Church, a Sermon at a Public Fast, for the 
 Book of Common Prayer. Psal. 122, v. 6.—' Pray for the peace of 
 Jerusalem, they shall prosper that love thee.'"— " The Triumphe of 
 the Church, preached in two Sermons, of thankes, according to 
 the ordinance of the Generall Assemblie at Glasgow, 1638, after 
 the Examination of eight Bishops. First Sermon, preached the 
 last Sabbath of the yeere, 1638. Psal. 129, v. 1 to 4. -'Many a 
 time have they afflicted me from my youth, may Israel now say,' " &c. 
 —The second Sermon preached the first day of the yeere, 1639. 
 — " By the Rivers of Babylon— The Afflictions of Israel in Babylon, 
 
46 INTRODUCTION'. 
 
 expounded in 4 Sermons, with many notable doctrines and uses. 
 Jer. 17, v. 13. First Sermon— The Afflictions of Israel in Babylon, 
 preached the 21 of Aprile, 1G39, in the time of troubles for the 
 Covenant of Scotland. Psal, 137, ver. 1."— " A Sermon of Thankes- 
 giving, preached the fifteene day of September, a Generall Assemblie 
 in Edinburgh, 1G39. Psal. 18, v. 1.— "I will love thee Lord my 
 strength." — "A Sermon for a Fast in time of Warre, preached the 
 20 August, 1640, when the Scots Armie entered into England. On 
 Thoorsday the twentie of August, 1640, this Sermon was preached, 
 and on this same day, our Armie, after noone, past the Tweede. 
 Psal 27, v. 1." — "The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom 
 shall I fear — the Lord is the strength of my life, of whom shall 
 I be afraid." — " Scotland's Halleluiah, or a Sermon for a public 
 thankesgiving to God, after the settling of all our troubles both 
 in Church and Commonwealth, appointed to be through the 
 whole land the 9 of Januar, 1642;" Psal M, ver. 11, "Thou 
 broughtest us into the net; then laid'st affliction upon our loins," 
 &c. — " Christ's contract with Scotland, England, and Ireland, 
 preached in a Sermon at the subscribing of the Covenant, betweeno 
 the three kingdomes, the 29 day of October, 1643 ;" Isa. 44, 
 ver. 5. — " One shall say I am the Lord's, and another shall call himself 
 by the name of Jacob ; and another shall subscribe with his hand unto 
 the Lord, and surname himself by the name of Israel." — Such are a 
 few of the more prominent of the Discourses which were reverberating 
 among the thick set pillars and carved bosses of the ancient " Baronrie 
 Kirk," when no doubt, the inhabitants in their costume of " broad- 
 lipped hats," "blue bonnets," and "plaids," and frequently with 
 agitated hearts, were to be seen drawing up the steep " bell o 1 the brae," 
 and skirting across from the Rottenrow and the Drygate, and over 
 the adjacent muir, on this and that Sabbath and " fast day," to hear 
 a " word of comfortc " from their " Oratour " Mr. Zacharias. Besides 
 his public Discourses, he printed in 1643 — "Crosses, Comforts, and 
 Councels, needful to be considered and carefully to be laid up 
 in the hearts of tho Godly in theso boystcrous broiles and bloody 
 times ;" and that he might not be behind as the Poet of the 
 Church and the Covenant, he published a singular Poem, entitled 
 
INTRODUCTION. 47 
 
 " The Battell of Newbvrne, where the Scots Armie obtained a 
 notable victorie against the English Papists, Prelats, and Arminians, 
 the 28 day of August, 1640," descanting in a triumphant manner on 
 an affray in which the Scots lost only a few men, but had more 
 wounded. The impetus, however, which the success imparted to the 
 cause of the Church must be taken into account, along with the 
 disasters which he so grotesquely dilates upon throughout this Poem, 
 as suffered by the "Canterburians." 
 
 " In this conflict which was both sowre and surely, 
 Bones, blood, and brains went in a hurly burly; 
 All was made Hodge-podge, some began to croole, 
 Who fights for prelats is a beastly foole. 
 Thus these which first did scorn our Scots voleyes, 
 With waved caps did smart for their folies; 
 Some wanting armes, and some wanting the legs, 
 Did laugh at leasure with their sporting jigs," &c. 
 
 The turn which affairs took in England after the decapitation of 
 Charles I., by the ascendency of the Independents, was a sad disap- 
 pointment to the hopes of the Scottish Presbyterians. Cromwell 
 gave ample toleration in religious matters, but in political government 
 this new King, Charles II., who had been brought forward as the 
 ruler of Scotland, England, and Ireland, was a "bauble" not at all to 
 be tolerated by the stern Protector of the Commonwealth. Cromwell, 
 therefore, found it necessary, for the chastisement of Scottish monarch- 
 ical pride, to come to Scotland with an army, and wherever he 
 travelled thus equipped, he generally did some effective business. 
 The unfortunate result of the Battle of Dunbar, on 3d Sept., 1G50, 
 in which 4000 of the Scots were slain, and 10,000 taken prisoners, 
 with the loss of their field pieces, arms, and colours, was an event 
 which must have filled the hearts of our countrymen with grief. The 
 Protector obtained possession of Edinburgh, and afterwards paid a 
 visit to the ministers and people in the west country. Baillie (Letters, 
 Vol. III., p. 119, Edit. 1842) narrates, " While these things are a doing 
 at Dumfries, Cromwell, with the whole body of his army and canon, 
 comes peaceably by the way of Kilsyth to Glasgow. {App. Note 52.) The 
 Ministers and Magistrates flee all away ; I got to the Isle of Comray 
 with my Lady Montgomerie, but left all my family and goods to 
 
48 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Cromwell's courtcsie, which indeed was great, for he took such ;v 
 course with his sojours, that they did lesse displeasure at Glasgow nor 
 if they had been at London, though Mr. Zacharie Boyd railled on 
 them all to their very face in the High Church" — that " fantastic old 
 Gentleman," as Thomas Carlyle is pleased to stylo our Author, " calling 
 them sectaries and blasphemers, tho fantastic old Gentleman." 
 Whether so, or not, in the heat of this panic, and cowardly flight of 
 tho clerical and civic dignitaries, Mr. Boyd appears to have stood firm 
 to his post, seemingly with the peace of the city under his special 
 keeping, and determined on his own principles, that "of all Leuites, 
 tho Lowne (silent) Leuite is tho greatest disgrace, 1 ' to face the invader 
 of the City without reckoning upon consequences. We find on his 
 Family Bible a MS. Note he had considered worthy of recording there, 
 as one of the memorabilia of his life. — " 13 October, on Sabbath, 1G50 
 anno, at Cromwell's (coming) I expounded the eight of Daniel, tho 
 morrow God wrought my deliverance — to him be glory for evermore. 
 The Psalme I preached on was the 38 Psalme, v. 13, 14, 15. Wee did 
 sing Psalme 79 from tho beginning to the 8 verse, and the rest of the 
 Psalme after Sermon. Divers sojours (soldiers) did sing with us." 
 His preliminary exposition on the 8th of Daniel refers to the vision of 
 the "ram with two horns which aro the Kings of Media and Persia, 
 and tho rough (he) goat is the King of Grecia," &c, between 
 whom and tho warrior he was addressing, his fertilo and ana- 
 logical mind would probably trace some striking coincidences of 
 character. The verses of his Sermon from Psal. 38 — " But I as a 
 deaf man heard not, and I was as a dumb man tliat openeth not his 
 mouth. Thus I was as a man that heareth not, and in whoso mouth 
 aro no reproofs. For in thee Loud do I hopo, thou wilt hear me 
 Loud my God," would in the exerciso of his office inspire him with 
 courage. — Psalm 79, 
 
 " O God, the heathen enter'd have 
 Thine heritage ; by them 
 Defiled is thy house; on heaps 
 They laid Jerusalem," dco. 
 
 from beginning to end, in most of its stanzas, a sort of de- 
 ption "t ulut had jusl befallen the Church and State, and a 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 49 
 
 mournful picture of their calamities, which the Preacher well knew 
 how to portray. In what part of the religious service he had been 
 so severe and pointed in his invectives against Cromwell, no one 
 can say; that, however, he "railled on them all to their very face 
 in the High Church," is on the testimony of Baillie, a fact, and 
 also from the following anecdote mentioned by our Historians. 
 "When Cromwell went in State to the Cathedral Church, it 
 so happened that Mr. Boyd preached in the forenoon, when he 
 took occasion severely to inveigh against Cromwell, so that his 
 Secretary, Thurlow, whispered him for leave to pistol the scoundrel. 
 No, no, says the General, we will manage him in another way. He 
 therefore, asked the minister to dine with him, and concluded the 
 entertainment with prayer, which lasted for three hours, even until 
 three in the morning." From the foregoing MS. Note, it is 
 clear that Mr. Boyd had been in some circumstances of personal 
 danger, of which he had likely been told immediately after the 
 dismissal of the congregation, and perhaps reflected that even with 
 all the ordinary latitude allowed, of " preaching to the times," his 
 zeal had prompted him, with such hearers, to have been some- 
 what incautious. His fears, however, appear to have been dissipated 
 by the dinner with Cromwell and the prayer at its termination 
 —and with a heart grateful to God for having "wrought his 
 deliverance," he may also have returned home with less acrimonious 
 feelings towards the Protector, than those in which he had just 
 indulged. {App. Note 53.) What were his future private sentiments 
 as to Cromwell's piety are not known, with whose general religious 
 views of Independency, it is, however, evident he could never agree ; 
 nor could Cromwell's secular arm be withstood, one of his favourites, 
 Mr. Patrick Gillespie, {App. Note 54,) having been promoted to the 
 Principalship of the University, which appointment did not meet with 
 the concurrence of Mr. Boyd, and "most part of the Facultie." As it 
 maybe supposed, our Author was truly sorrowful for what had occurred 
 to the University, to his late Monarch, and to his Country, but like 
 many other good men of his age, would see himself under the ne- 
 cessity of succumbing to what was inevitable. He had reached a 
 time of life, " When," he says, " Old Age sets on foote all the 
 
50 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 sortcs of diseases. The Guts and the Graucls, and diuerse Deductions, 
 with manie other maladies, runne upon him, and write a Kalendar in 
 his bones, wherein his painefull itchings, like Astronomers, declare to 
 him what weatJier it will be to-morrow." His ability for the discharge 
 of his public duties must have become comparatively diminished, yet, 
 with the true spirit of an Author, we find him only a few weeks 
 before his death labouring on an extensive MS. work — " The Notable 
 Places of the Scriptures Expounded," which he had just completed, 
 and at the end of which he inscribed, as it were, his farewell to 
 literature and book making. 
 
 Writing and preaching appear to have been the essential elements 
 of his existence. In his ministrations inward humility had kept him 
 always on the alert, dictated by his " Watchword both for Minister 
 and the people, 1 Cor., Chap. IV., v. 6. And these things, brethren, I 
 have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes, 
 that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is 
 written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another." 
 — (MS. Note on Family Bible.) Devotedness to his Master, to 
 " Christ's cause, 1 ' and fidelity to the souls of men, were continually 
 warming his zeal, supplying him with fresh energies, and lighting 
 up his eloquence. "That I speak truelio (says he,) I darre be 
 answerable for it in the presence of my God. As yee must, one 
 day, make a reckoning to God of that which yee heare, so must I, 
 that solf same day, givo an account of what / teach. My Sermons 
 must be read before him that sent mo to preach, for hee will know 
 how I have fedde his Lambes. If I build upon Christ the funda- 
 mental stone, the Pearles and precious stones of Christe's passions, 1 
 shall got a reward ; but if I builde upon him Stubble, Hay, or Wood, 
 because I hold fast the foundation, he shall sauo my Soule, when he 
 shall tryo my Doctrino with the fire and light of his word. But be- 
 causo I builded upon him the combustible light stubble and hay of 
 humane words of worldly eloquence, I shall be saued vcrio hardlie, 
 only by the fire of groat affliction. For this causo, knowing the great 
 danger, I wish that all my comfortcs to you and all others beo onlie 
 of Christ, who is botli our Suretio and our Saviour." 1 And again— 
 "There is not a preaching preached but some gracious pickle falleth upon 
 
INTRODUCTION. 51 
 
 some heart lyke well prepared ground. As the sower singe th for joy 
 while he rcapeth the incresse, but if the fourth ; so must the Teacher be 
 glad if every fourth word of his sermons doe good, if the fourth person' 
 be touched ; yea which is more ; as God for the loue of one would 
 have spared Jerusalem, so the Teacher for the loue of one, though in 
 all his flock he should have but one good man, yet for the loue of that 
 one, let him cast his seede of instruction for rebuke and comfort.' 1 
 These forcible modes of appeal, and carefulness of his flock had pro- 
 duced regenerating effects. " But what paines (says he) are into the 
 second Birth. The paines of the first Birth are so piercing, that the 
 verie paines of hell are compared unto them. And yet I haue knowne 
 women who by their own confession, haue trauailled more into the 
 second birth than ever they did in the first." In the routine of his 
 house visitations, and in tendering his best counsels to the families 
 of his parish, and above all in his consolations to the sick and the 
 dying, he must have been a highly useful and benignant pastor. 
 He tells Charles I. in 1629, that the keeping of the Sabbath "is 
 the verie key of Religion," and entreats his Monarch to assist him in 
 putting down the " prophanation " which existed in Glasgow, and the 
 abuse was afterwards remedied. The ruder condition of Society 
 which prevailed during his time, and the small population of the City 
 and Suburbs, in some respects, invested the clergy with much of the 
 authority of both a spiritual and civic police. With Ministers, 
 Sessions, Presbyteries, and Magistrates, the citizens must indeed 
 have been well watched and disciplined. Our Author's notions on 
 many points, which no one can see as involving any moral blame, 
 which, in short, would now be classed among the more harmless 
 amusements of society, would lead some to suppose that he was of a 
 sour temper, and disposed to go any length in crushing under the hoot 
 of a spiritual subjection. That he possessed a spice of the ecclesiastic, 
 inclining him to rule, is probable enough, yet with an apparent severity 
 in his sarcastic rebukes, there are to be discerned those christian and 
 humane sentiments, from which it may be inferred, that though wink- 
 ing at no evil, he would be the first to heal up and conceal his 
 neighbour's sore. From the occurence of his name in the " Presbytery 
 and Session Records" of Glasgow, there is little doubt he acted 
 
52 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 diligently with his clerical brethren of the city, in reforming and 
 civilising the people, according to such modes as were then considered 
 to bo the most appropriate. For the purpose of affording a view of 
 some incidents relating to the period of his incumbency in the 
 Barony Parish, a small selection {App. Note 55) has been made from 
 the Records referred to, which will afford the reader a more correct 
 idea, than any comments on those twilight days of our City's future 
 brightness. 
 
 "And the time drew nigh that Israel must die." Looking at our 
 Author's portrait, {App. Note 56,) likely painted shortly after 1G30, 
 when he was in the maturity of life, and judging from the high broad 
 well developed forehead, the acute, pleasant set, grave countenance, 
 and other appearances, it might be said, that his had been a 
 natural constitution of the more robust kind. His rules of life were 
 evidently those of temperance in all things, which as a man of 
 sense he inculcated on the basis of Scripture and reason. He had 
 early learned to economise time. In reproving him " who is 
 of a base spirit, who, slugglishlie gapeing and stretching him- 
 self, lyeth lusking on the downe," he thus speaks — "I remember 
 of a verse, which, while I was young, served for a loakener for to rouso 
 me from my morning sleep — sanctificat, sanat, ditat, quoque surgere 
 mane : that is, it maketh holie, whole, and rich to rise early in tho 
 morning," and he usually takes his leave of the " Sicke Man " with 
 the promise, " By God's grace I shall returno in the Morning so soon 
 as the birds shall beginne to chirpo at tho spring of day." Numerous, 
 and sometimes very dangerous diseases appear, however, to have 
 attacked him in the course of his life. While in France, in 1615, 
 he writes, " As to the trouble of my eyes I can say nothing, but leavo 
 all to that Providence which hitherto hath taken care of me." " After 
 (says lie) my remouing into this citie, it pleased the Lord to visit mo 
 with sore sicknesso, yea so that in September, Anno 1G2G, I was like 
 Epaphroditus, sicke nigh unto death. For when I aroso out of that Fetter, 
 {App. Note 57,) I found in my studio my winding sheeto among my 
 Bookcs. This gaue mo occasion painfullie to search and describe vnto 
 tho world this Last Battell of the Soulc,'" and it is likely in reference to 
 the same event, a Noto on his MS. " Treatise of Troubled Conscience." 
 
INTRODUCTION. 53 
 
 " A little after the ending of this treatise, the Author fell into a fever, in 
 all men's judgments deadly ; the mercy of God towards him was visibly 
 seen. This heere I declare, to the praise of the glory of his grace." 
 Addressing his " Goode Lord " Archbishop Lindsay of Glasgow, 
 28 Jany., 1637, be says, "it hath pleased God at this time to deliver 
 mee from the grave," and that year he made the Disposition of his 
 Books to the College. The "Session Records" of "Feb. 13, 1651," 
 enact " None to go out in the time of baptism, and Mr. Zachariah 
 Boyd to be spoken to about the soon scaling of the Barony Kirk on 
 Sunday afternoon," from which it may be inferred, he had then 
 begun seriously to feel the infirmities of age, and had been shorten- 
 ing his % discourses, which had given offence to some of the more 
 devout of his hearers, who could not be reconciled to stinted measure 
 of preaching. On February 14th, 1653, we find that he "wes sicke," 
 and unable to attend a University meeting. (Baillie, Vol. III., p. 212.) 
 He concluded the MS. work of " The Notable Places of Scripture Ex- 
 pounded," with the words, in a tremulous and indistinct handwriting, 
 " Heere the Author was neere his end and was able to doe no more, March 
 third, 1653," and on the eleventh day of the same month and year, 
 he added a Codicil to his Will. By 21st April following, " The College 
 is found actively engaged in legal measures for securing its succession" 
 to his Property ; so that he likely died towards the end of March, or 
 in the early part of April, 1653. Baillie writing to Spang sometime 
 afterwards, briefly says, "The Vice-Chancellar was dead." These 
 few, short, affecting memorials close the earthly scene of one who, 
 some years before, characterised himself to " Charles, Prince of 
 Walles," as " An Old Servant of God." Granting that he was born 
 in 1585, he died at Sixty-eight years of age, and with every 
 probability, in his own house, which might be situated near or within 
 the College buildings, " At Glasgowe," from which he had prided 
 himself in dating many of his printed works. It has been 
 remarked, as " not a little singular, considering Mr. Boyd's position 
 in society, that the precise date of his death, as well as of his birth, 
 and the place of his interment, are unknown." The two first points 
 may now be deemed tolerably ascertained, as to the last, there is 
 still the former degree of uncertainty. The " Session Records" of 
 
51 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1648, state, " Anent the desire of the Ministers for a Burial place in 
 the Isle called Fergus Isle, the Session thinks fit the desire be granted, 
 and recommends the same to the Magistrates and Council to give 
 their consent" — which the latter probably gave, and it may have been 
 there where our Author's mortal remains wore deposited, but, unfor- 
 tunately, no information exists as to the situation of " Fergus Isle" 
 or Aisle, which was possibly a part of " Blackadder's Aisle," or some 
 other of the spots within the Cathedral. However much the gratifi- 
 cation to have been able to direct the stranger to his tomb, it 
 is, in his own language, " God will neuer inquire of a man's Soule, 
 Where was thy bodie buried ? but, How hast thou liued into that 
 bodio ? shall hee say — I like well of Beza his answere on his death 
 bedde to one that spake to him of a Tombe ; Sub cespite viridi, said 
 hee, lay mee under the greene Turfe. Lay me then under the greene 
 Turfe. How many Marters haue beene burnt into ashes, which hauc 
 beene cast vp into the winde, and scattered upon the waters — ccelo 
 tegitur qui non habet vrnam. Hee is couered with the Heauens who 
 wanteth a grave." In his "Testament," executed about fifteen 
 months before he died, his sentiments are, " I recommend my soule 
 to God Almighty, and my body to be buried with the faithfull, to rest 
 till the day of the resurrection." 
 
 The life and writings of Mr. Boyd shew him to have been a man 
 of high mind and character, entirely different from that opinion com- 
 monly entertained of being a profane rhymer and scoffer at Scripture. 
 It is, indeed, treating him most unjustly to represent him otherwise, 
 than one who had a sincere and reverential regard for the Scriptures, 
 and the great interests of religion and morality. As an old Glasgow 
 Poet, " celebrated Paraphrast " and historical Worthy, he is entitled 
 to any memorial which may place him in as true a light as possiblo 
 before the public notice. In the words of a reviewer, " We are not aware 
 that the number of distinguished Authors belonging to our city is so 
 great, as to permit us to consign even one of them to obscurity, and 
 yet, for almost two hundred years, comparatively nothing more has 
 been known of Zacharias Boyd than his bust in tho Court of the 
 College, his donation to the University, and lii* -npposcd authorship 
 of certain doggerel verses, which arc never recited but for the 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 55 
 
 amusement or ridicule of the hearers." The observations which have 
 been made in the foregoing pages, may assist to explain several points 
 of his history hitherto not well understood, and also in relation to 
 " Zion's Flowers," commonly known under the name of his " Bible." 
 The Poems now printed from this Work, were deemed worth preserving 
 and presenting in a readable form, and as recommended (p. 7,) " in 
 whole, in order that the objects and subjects detailed and treated of, might 
 be exhibited in the same manner that the Author himself would, no doubt, 
 have given them to the public eye" In undertaking such a task, it 
 may be thought as not having been without presumption on the 
 part of the Editor, and if he is blamed, his apology must be in 
 adapting as his motto, one of Mr. Boyd's "To the Reader ;" 
 
 "If this my verse in part or whole, 
 But tingle with their din ; 
 Knowe mine intent is for to toll, 
 The better ringers in." 
 
&$ptnMx. 
 
 " Quoting of Authors is most for matter of fact, and then I write them as I would 
 produce a witness, sometimes for a free expression, and then I give the Author his 
 due, and gain myself praise by reading him,"— (" Table Talk," by John Selden, Esq. 
 Edit. R. Sf A. Foulis, Glasgow, 1755," p. Z\.) 
 
 Note 1. 
 " Mr. Boyd was a man of decided 
 literary tastes. His merits as an Author, 
 and particularly as a Poet, which have 
 in former times been made the topics 
 of much unjust ridicule, have been dis- 
 cussed by his recent Biographers in a 
 candid spirit. — A Catalogue of his printed 
 works and of his MSS., of which no fewer 
 than seventeen volumes are deposited in 
 the Library of the University (F. 8. 3 — 17 
 and F. 10. 9 — 10), has been given by Mr. 
 Neil, who has also given copious authentic 
 extracts from his • three principal MS. 
 works, " Zion's Flowers, or Christian 
 Poems for Spiritual Edification ;" " The 
 English Academie, containing precepts 
 and purpose for the well both of Soule 
 and Body;" and "The Foure Evangels 
 in Verse;" as well as from his printed 
 version of the Psalms of David " in 
 Meeter," and the " Holie Songs of the 
 Old and New Testament," and additional 
 extracts may be found in the other notices 
 of his Life. * * * * * 
 
 There is also a portrait of Mr. Boyd 
 in the Divinity Hall of the College, 
 an excellent engraving of which is 
 given in Mr. Neil's edition of " The 
 Last Battell of the Soule."— f" Deeds 
 Instituting Bursaries, Scholarships, and 
 other Foundations in the College and 
 University of Glasgow, p.p. 34 — 40.) 
 Printed by George Richardson, Printer 
 to the University, Glasgow, 1850." 
 
 Note. 2. 
 See " Catalogue" of Printed and 
 MS. Works, Appendix to Biographical 
 Sketch, "Last Battell of the Soule in 
 Death," p. 1. For the sake of those not 
 in possession of this extended Catalogue, 
 the following Summary is subjoined. The 
 Editor cannot however pledge himself as 
 to its perfect accuracy in respect to the 
 quantity in each work, but it may be 
 accepted as an approximation to the 
 truth, viz., 
 
 13 Prose "Works, printed and published 
 respectively in the years 1629 — 
 2 9— 29— 33— 33— 40— 43— 50— the 
 dates of five are not ascertained. 
 
 6 Poetical Works, printed and published 
 respectively in years 1640 — 44 — 44 
 45—46—52. 
 
 82 MS. Prose Works, containing 11814 
 pages, bound in 13 volumes small 
 4to., closely written, carefully paged, 
 and in excellent order, and appear 
 to have been prepared for the 
 press. 
 
 cum notis manu- 
 
 1 Work of Basilius, 
 scriptis." 
 
 MS. Poetical Work, " Zion's Flowers," 
 2 vols., 4to., containing in whole 
 26080 lines. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 MS. Poetical Work, " The English Aca- 
 demie, containing precepts and pur- 
 pose for the well both of Suule and 
 Body, divided into Thirtie and one 
 daye's exercise," one vol , 12mo., 
 containing in whole 18344 lines. 
 
 " Helpes for health, wherein are set 
 downe remedies for a great number 
 of diseases befalling to the body of 
 man, in Heroick Verse." This Poem, 
 which formed the last part of " The 
 
 , English Academie," is unfortunately 
 <t missing. 
 
 " A Morning Hymn for Christ," of 80 
 lines, concludes the volume. 
 
 MS. Poetical AVork, "The Foure Evan- 
 gels, in English Verse," in one vol. 
 12mo., containing in whole J 2000 
 lines by a probable assumption. 
 
 Note 3. 
 In the University Library there is 
 only one volume of the Edition of 1629, 
 of" The Last Battell," likely the Author's 
 own copy. In early life, the writer 
 possessed a fragment of this work 
 which so much fascinated him that 
 he formed the determination, if ever he 
 could obtain an entire copy he would 
 reprint it. After a fruitless search of 
 more than twenty years in different towns, 
 an imperfect copy was ultimately seen 
 in Glasgow, and purchased at the price of 
 Two Guineas, from which, along with 
 two other imperfect copies, he was in 
 every particular, enabled to make up a 
 complete copy, as published by him in 
 1831, in an Edition of 300 copies now 
 long " out of print." A literary gentle- 
 man in Glasgow has lately been so 
 fortunate as to secure one of our 
 Author's works in the London market, 
 ■viz., " The Garden of Zion," in 
 two small sized volumes, 1644, at 
 the price of £8. 7s. 6d. Mr. Boyd's 
 Books for the day were well printed, 
 and rather handsomely "got up.'' They 
 appear to have been much esteemed and 
 rapidly bought. If we may judge from 
 his lines in reference to "The Garden of 
 Zion," 
 
 " As thou favour to my Heroicks shew, 
 Bo for these Lyricks thy graces renew." 
 
 he had found that Work so acceptable that 
 in about four months after the issue of the 
 first volume, he brought out the second. 
 In 1643, "The Batiell of Newbvrne" 
 had passed into a second Edition, and the 
 third Edition of his Psalms if in 1646. 
 The present scarcity of his Books may be 
 attributed to the most of them having 
 perished with their owners, as well as to 
 the destructive tooth of more than two 
 centuries of Time. — Tempus edax rer- 
 rum. 
 
 Note 4. 
 In case of further accident, the 
 following may be put upon record 
 from a usually esteemed good authority. 
 " There is at present in the possession of 
 a gentleman in Dunse, a Manuscript 
 Copy of Professor Zachariah Boyd's Bible, 
 a great curiosity, done by the late Sir 
 John Pringle, President of the Royal 
 Academy, London, and supposed to be 
 the only copy ever made from the original 
 in Glasgow College." — (Scots Magazine 
 for August, 1812.) 
 
 Note 5. 
 In allusion to the motto on title 
 page of '-Last Battell," 1831,— "No 
 man also having drunk old wine straight- 
 way desireth new, for he saith, The old is 
 better." Luke v. ver. 39. 
 
 Note 6. 
 The jeopardies of MSS. ' may in 
 part be illustrated by the following. 
 " It appears from a Minute of 24th June, 
 1760, that the University Meeting having 
 been informed that Three Manuscript 
 Books, composed by Mr. Zachary Boyd, 
 and written by him, viz., "The Flowers 
 of Zion, Vol. 1st, in 4to., and two others 
 in 8vo., which belong to the publick Lib- 
 rary, but had been taken out of it and 
 lost before the Revolution, were now in 
 the possession of Mr. Bernard Baine, 
 Apothecary in London," there was pre- 
 sented to that gentleman some of the 
 Classics and other Books printed by Mr. 
 Foulis, on condition of his restoring these 
 MSS. to the Library, which was accord- 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 ingly done." — (Deeds Instituting Bur- 
 saries, Sfc, p. 34.) A note on the title 
 page of " The English Academie," bears 
 "Jo. Paterson, 1689. From Mr. Pater- 
 son for the Archives." He was Bishop 
 of Edinburgh, the last who filled the 
 Archepiscopal Chair in Glasgow, and 
 died at Edinburgh, in 1708, aged 76 
 years. It is probable that much of the loss 
 and damage which the above MSS. have 
 sustained, had occurred during their stray 
 journeys. 
 
 Note 7. 
 This, so far as observed in the 
 Author's writings, .is the only political 
 subject (unless "The Battell of New- 
 borne" be included) which has met his 
 attention. He unquestionably possessed 
 the abilities which constituted the drama- 
 tic writer, had he beeft pleased to indulge 
 them; but he considered the employment 
 of his time in that form, as contributing 
 to the " Carnall delights and the lyme 
 ticiges of the Devil, where with the i 
 sillie soules of sinners are ensnared and 
 entangled," and as equivalent to " these 
 who sitting in the Chaire of Sloth, 
 passe their time at handle dandie," 
 
 " Of Poets, who on follies most profane, 
 Doe spend their houres and idly waste 
 their veine." 
 
 All opportunity is now, however, lost of 
 judging of the merits of " The Popish 
 Powder Plot" as a literary performance, 
 from the MS. being so much destroyed, 
 that few lines of it are legible in any 
 one place. 
 
 Note 8. 
 As this "Work, "The Garden of 
 Zion," 2 vols., has now become one of 
 the rarest of the rare, and is, besides, 
 altogether a very curious and remarkable 
 production of our Author's genius, we 
 may be indulged in giving the following 
 brief analysis of its contents. The best, 
 however, that can be done in our limited 
 space, will convey but an imperfect view 
 of the manner in which he has treated the 
 various subjects. 
 
 First Volume, (p.p. 441.) 
 
 The Garden op Zion Wherein the life 
 and death of godly and wicked men in 
 Scriptures are to be seene from Adam 
 unto the last of the Kings of Judah and 
 ZsraeZ, *with the good uses of their life 
 and death. 
 
 In this Garden consider and take heed, 
 The fragrant flower growes hard beside 
 the weed. 
 
 A precept for the right use of the Booke. 
 
 Love those who have their race in God's 
 
 fear runne, 
 But rogues as rocks in sea, see that thou 
 
 shunne. 
 
 Printed at Glasgow by George Ander- 
 son. 1644. 
 
 To the High and Mighty Mon- 
 arch OUR DEAR AND DREAD SOVE- 
 
 raigne Charles bt the grace of 
 God King of Great Britaine, France and 
 I Ireland, Defender of the Faith, all peace 
 and happinesse. 
 
 Most Gracious Soveraigne — Your 
 Majesties so loving acceptance of my 
 
 former workes presented to you the day 
 before your Coronation, emboldens me 
 againe to entreat for your Patronage, 
 Countenance, arid gracious aspect towards 
 this littl? piece of poesie full of most 
 
 fruitfull matter. * * * From Glasgow 
 the 28 of May, 1644, Your Majesties most 
 humble Subject and Servant M. Zach. 
 Boyd. 
 
 To the High and Mighty Prince Charles 
 Prince of Walles— God who hath made 
 your Highnesse a Prince shall by his grace 
 as we hope one day make you a King, yea, 
 and more which shall be like a rich 
 Diamond on the top of your crowne, A 
 Defender of the Faith * 
 Accept of this little with my blessing, an 
 old Servant of God, now drawing neere 
 my threescore. From Glasgow, the 28 
 of May, 1644— Your Highnesse most 
 humble Servant, M Zach. Boyd. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Prayers to God for his assistance in 
 
 this work. 
 
 1 
 At Thee Jovah this work I will begin, 
 Inspire mine heart, and also guide my pen ; 
 Teach me to teach, and to publish the 
 
 story, 
 Of thy most great works, to thy praise 
 and glory. 
 
 m ' m + h 
 
 Mighty God who all things underprops, 
 Refresh mine heart with thy cleare silver 
 
 drops; 
 Like Zion hill, in a faire May morning, 
 Spangled with dew, that I thy praise may 
 
 sing, 
 
 1 purge my soul, my drossie spirits 
 refine, 
 
 Mine empty breast fill with thy breath 
 
 divine ; 
 Conceive in me, and after bring to birth, 
 Verses most sweet which I may warble 
 
 forth. 
 Double thy spirit on me Lord, I thee 
 
 call, 
 Elijah like let mercies mantle fall; 
 My verse begot in paine, and borne in 
 
 pleasure. 
 Let them contain of thy praises a Treasure, 
 
 a jh m ■ 
 
 O gracious God, nowe teach me to com- 
 pile, 
 
 An usefull work, with grace now steel my 
 stile ; 
 
 That whosoever reads this Book he may, 
 
 Keape profile, I comfort, thou praise for 
 ay. 
 
 The use of this Booke. 
 Consider this who dost these verses read, 
 Heere is a Garden both with flowre and 
 
 weed ; 
 The pleasant rose heere smelleth fragrantly , 
 The stinking Hemlock, thou may also see ; 
 Heere learne, with godly, godly be in life, 
 Abhorre all these that have beene men of 
 
 strife ; 
 Example good follow, but shun abuse, 
 lly God 7 1 Wisedome, of all these men make 
 
 Adam. Earth. 
 This is the man who after sea and land, 
 Was made of Earth by great Jehovah's 
 
 hand ; 
 In his nostrils he breath'd the breath of 
 
 life, 
 And of a rib Hee form'd for him a wife, 
 
 ■ ■ ■ ■ 
 
 Thus he whom satan by sin did deceive, 
 A Slimy Burgar was laid in his grave. 
 
 The Use. 
 
 When thou hast sinn'd beware thyself to 
 hide, 
 
 In Adam's fall behold the fruits of pride; 
 
 Of strong made weak, of wise become a 
 foole, 
 
 God's character cancell'd, with griefe and 
 doole, 
 
 Great sweat of browes, no rest untill our 
 bones, 
 
 Be cooped vp in a cold heap of stones ; 
 
 Oh that our sense, as the spiders could be, 
 
 Which starts as soone as stirres the buzz- 
 ing flie. 
 
 Within her web. Oh that we could begin, 
 
 Tofeele, to hate, the least approach of sin. 
 
 Evah. Living. 
 m m m m 
 
 Who by her pride brought many woes to 
 
 man, 
 Man's other self, his love, his help, his 
 
 wife; 
 With the serpent, was cause of all the 
 strife. 
 
 The Use. 
 Let Evah's fall vaine women terrifie, 
 And teach them all to love humilitie; 
 Blest be her seede who us restor'd againe, 
 And of our sins unreel' d the snarled skain. 
 
 Cain. Possession. — Abel. Vanitie. 
 L ami in. Diminished or Depauperat. 
 
 m ■ * ■ 
 
 Foole with two wives, thou led a sinfull 
 
 life, 
 /n.i. am the ihaddow, but Adam the 
 
 n ife. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 The Use. 
 In these hardly, great courage shall yee 
 
 find, 
 Whose words are brags, and vaine bubbles 
 
 of wind ; 
 The deepest floods do run most quietlie, 
 With silver streames to carry to the sea ; 
 But naughty brookes in broken streames do 
 
 gush, 
 And roaring downe the horrid cliff do rush. 
 
 Seth. Set or appointed. ENOCH. 
 Sorrowfull. 
 
 Methuselah, Emission, dart or death. 
 
 Noah. Best or Comfort. 
 
 g K * m 
 
 Whil'st in the deep all others death did 
 
 suffer, 
 Thou safely lived in an Ark of Gopher; 
 Thyself, thy wife, also thy children three, 
 With their three wives were in that house 
 
 of tree ; 
 The haughty streame this house did high 
 
 exalt, 
 "Which at the last on Ararat did halt. 
 « » * as 
 
 But (Oh) that great herauld of righteous- 
 
 nesse, 
 Was plunged in most filthie drunken- 
 
 nesse : 
 Nine hundred and als fiftie years he liv'd, 
 Just in two worlds, at last by death be- 
 
 reav'd. 
 
 The Use. 
 SB K K * 
 
 Of one fault let not drunkards make a safe- 
 guard^ 
 For once drunk, makes not man to be a 
 
 drunkard. 
 
 Shem. Fame. Japhet. Beautie. 
 
 The Use. 
 
 Here children learn your parents to respect, 
 
 God shall you blesse, and all your wayes 
 direct ; 
 
 And you preserve, that no man do you 
 wrong, 
 
 On earth he shall your happy dayes pro- 
 long. 
 
 Ham. Hote or black. Nimrod. A Rebell. 
 
 Abram. Father high. Abraham. Father 
 of a Multitude. 
 
 Behold the Sonne of ancient Terah, 
 The faithful husband of godly Sara. 
 B K 88 SB 
 
 The Battell of Abraham against Amra- 
 phel, King of Shinar ; Arioch, King of 
 Nations, wherein he rescued his brother s 
 Son, Lot, who had beene taken prisoner 
 by them. 
 
 This Paraphrase was made in verse by 
 
 the Prince of English Poets, Joshua 
 
 Sylvester. (Note 9.) 
 
 " Abram perceiving now the Army neer, 
 
 By their own Fires ; 'gan thus his 
 
 Troops to cheer. 
 Souldiers (said he) behold this happy 
 
 Night 
 Shall make amends for that disastrous 
 Fight." 
 (The above Paraphrase includes about 
 205 lines ) 
 
 Sarai. My Mistresse. Sarah. Mistresse 
 
 of a multitude. 
 My Mistresse, Sarai, Sarah, multitude, 
 The letter (H) a promise doth include. 
 a * as as 
 
 The Use. 
 
 Let loomen all both old and young heere 
 
 learne, 
 To love their tent more than the wine 
 
 taverne ; 
 It is most seemely that when any come, 
 To seeke them, then they find them at their 
 
 home. 
 
 Esau. Made, perfected. 
 Behold Esau made perfect like a Lade, 
 Of greater strength, not weakly like a 
 
 Babe; 
 By his great strength a passage he did 
 
 finde, 
 And left poor Jacob at his heels behinde, 
 Red he was; now heare the exposition, 
 Cholerick, cruell, without all compassion; 
 The red Dragon to all did signifie, 
 That rednesse is a signe of crueltie ; 
 While other babes are borne both smooth 
 
 and bare, 
 
APTENDIX. 
 
 All of him was like a mantle of haire; 
 What others say, from you I will not hide, 
 The Greek translateth, all like a rough 
 
 hide. 
 This man profane, as is in Scripture told, 
 His birth right spent, yea it for potage 
 
 sold ; 
 This Belly-god to his eternal shame, 
 From red potage got Edom for his name. 
 Hated of God, profane in all his carriage, 
 With godless Heth he matched in his 
 
 marriage, 
 He liv'd a Prince, sojourning in Mount 
 
 Seir, 
 He turn'd his back upon his fat her S fear. 
 
 The Use. 
 Beware with Esau for an earthlie thing, 
 For back or belly to losse the blessing : 
 Better it is in open field to ly, 
 Quit ring for cold, no cov'ring but the sky: 
 Finch'd with famine like a pale feeble 
 
 wight ; 
 Then for this earth God's good blessing 
 
 to slight. 
 
 JACOB. The heele. 
 
 m m m m 
 
 At last on bed most ready for to die, 
 To all his Sonnes he left a Legacie ; 
 To some reproofs, to some comforts most 
 
 sweet, 
 When he had done he gathered up his 
 
 feet. 
 
 The 12 Sons of Jacob are taken up in 
 their order, and " The Use '' drawn from 
 the character of each. 
 
 MOSES. Drawn out. 
 His History is enlarged on, with his 
 " Song at the red Sea," and his " Song 
 before his Death." 
 
 flD 9S ?K flB 
 
 Of yeeres he liv'd a hundred and twentie, 
 
 Without weaknesse and dimnesse of the 
 eye; 
 
 To climb, Nebo, the Lord did him com- 
 mand, 
 
 That he might see from thence the holj 
 land , 
 
 When this was done this man of God did 
 
 die. 
 In Moab land, whore God did him burie; 
 Before, or after came none in his place, 
 Who knew Jovah so clearly face to face. 
 
 He next discusses Aaron, Prince oj Praise. 
 Miriam, Bitternesse. Balak, a Robber. 
 Balaam, a Devorer. Caleb, An heart. 
 Joosuah, A Saviour. Then commencing 
 with " The Judges," Follow " Ruth, 
 Watered— The Books of Samuel— The 
 Kings Saul, David, and Solomon — Of 
 the Kings of Judah," noticing the princi- 
 pal incidents of their history. 
 
 A Prayer. 
 O thou great God call'd I AM TnAT I am, 
 Of all my verse be thou the chiefest theame: 
 What is my hearte but a confused Masse, 
 A wild chaos, untill thy spirite a space ; 
 There move itself, and upon this gulfe 
 
 brood, 
 Thoughts far beyond the reach of flesh 
 
 and blood ; 
 O drench my heart in Zion's sacred springs, 
 And lead my hand to write of Judah's 
 
 Kings, 
 And of their life and death such uses 
 
 make, 
 
 That all thereby may good example take, 
 
 Their vice to shun, to follow their vertue, 
 
 To learne thereby our lives for to renew. 
 
 B as SB ■ 
 
 " Of the Kings of Israel," who also 
 come under his review. 
 
 A Prayer. 
 
 well of life, now show thy golden source, 
 A silver pipe make my heart for its use ; 
 In holy tearmes make me the praise ex- 
 
 presse, 
 Which is most due unto thy holinesse. 
 
 1 beg thy light and grace for to discerne, 
 That teaching others I myself may learne ; 
 Eclipse me not like the Coach of the 
 
 Moone, 
 When it is black, but turne my night to 
 
 Noone ; 
 My brest O Lord with sacred verse* fill, 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Vll 
 
 Which I may write with a most nimble 
 
 quil. 
 
 Of Judah's Kings as we have understood, 
 Many were bad, but few alas were good ; 
 But Isra'l's Kings thy word them All doth 
 
 blame, 
 Not one of them, did truely feare thy 
 
 name: 
 They with idols thy worship did abuse, 
 Of their ill lives teach me to make good 
 
 use. 
 
 A Watchwoed 
 
 Concerning the fourty and one Kings that 
 did reigne over God's people : 
 
 Let Princes learne by these one and fourty, 
 How rare it is, both good and Prince to be; 
 It is most cleare that it is a h(e)ard thing, 
 To be both good, and honour'd as a King; 
 Greed, lust, and pride, do cogge most 
 
 easily, 
 Themselves in hearts poison'd with flat- 
 
 terie ; 
 
 In the respective " Uses" he has besides 
 laid down many excellent political rules 
 and advices for the regulation of the con- 
 duct of Kings. 
 
 The Booke of Ezra. 
 
 A Prayer. 
 
 When night on men dumb silence shall 
 
 distill, 
 "When wearied bones themselves with sleep 
 
 do fill: 
 When gloomy darknesse husheth every 
 
 thing, 
 Then let thy sp'rit verses of vertue bring, 
 Into my mind, well stored with thy grace; 
 Which may the hearts of worthy men 
 
 solace, 
 While night's black mantle cov'reth a 
 
 great part, 
 Let thine Aurora shine bright in my heart; 
 When depths appeare, where through I 
 
 cannot ride, 
 In thy great Barge me togh against the 
 
 tide. 
 
 as m as m 
 
 He goes through the ten chapters of this 
 Book, concluding with " The Use " of 
 the whole. 
 
 ■ as . S3 88 
 God will not want if it then needfull be, 
 A good Haggai, andfaithfull Zacharie : 
 If a Cyrus, his ordinance recall, 
 
 A Darius, he for to build the wall, 
 Can raise, who by a most constant 
 
 decree, 
 Will furnish all that thereto needfull 
 be, 
 See how the Lord can wisely toith a 
 
 beck, 
 A winke, a worde, the greatest things 
 direct. 
 
 The Booke of Nehemiah, 
 A Prayer. 
 
 m m m m 
 
 By Zerubabel, thou thy Temple faire 
 Be built; by Ezra thou didst well repaire, 
 What was amisse in manners; last of all 
 By Nehemiah, thou made up the wall 
 Of fair Salem — O make us all to feel, 
 Within our hearts such burning holy zeal. 
 He proceeds with the thirteen chapters 
 of this Book concluding with " The 
 Use." 
 
 ■ 88 m - St 
 
 As God makes birds by pleasant quav- 
 
 erings, 
 Like nimble Thumbs, which strike on 
 
 divers strings, 
 Reneio their note, and in divcrsitie, 
 Rejoice man's heart icith a sweet melo- 
 
 die ; 
 Even so the Lord, with divers gifts doth 
 
 deck, 
 That he thereby his people may protect, 
 And beautifie, and so them may ad- 
 vance, 
 From under the Bushell of ignorance, 
 See hoio God doth his divers comforts 
 
 seal, 
 Both for the church, and als the 
 
 commonwell. 
 
 The Booke of Esther. 
 A Prayer. 
 I now must speak of Ahasuerus King, 
 And of Haman who on a tree did hing ; 
 And likewise of the godly Mordeeai, 
 Who, for the well of God's church did 
 apply 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 His heart, for to her happinesse procure, j 
 That she from danger might abide most 
 
 The ten chapters of this Book are each 
 dilated on 
 
 The Use. 
 ■ as ■ ■ 
 
 See here how God his church can well 
 
 defend. 
 And bring his foes unto a tragick end. 
 
 (p.p. 440.) 
 
 The Second Volume of the Garden of 
 Zion, containing Bookes of Job, Pro- 
 verbs, Ecclesiastes , and Song of Songs, 
 all in English Verse, by M Zachary Boyd, 
 Glasgow, Printed by George Anderson, 
 1644. 
 
 To the most Royal Lady Elizabeth, 
 His Majesties only Sister, Princesse of 
 Palatine, of Rhine, &c. fNote 10.) 
 Madame. The Tops of high Trees are 
 mightily shaken by the icindes, while 
 the lower branches suffer a more gentle 
 wagging ; the thunder bolts smite oftest 
 upon the tops of steepest rocks, while 
 the base valleyes enjoy a calm in a gen- 
 tle gale. 
 
 Your Highnes, very eminent both in 
 Grace and Place, hath felt thus in 
 your time as much as any other of the 
 land. As for the particulars, divers 
 are big like Habbakuk's vision, tohich 
 was in so great letters, that men might 
 run and read the same. 
 
 ■ a a a 
 
 Let it phase your Highnes to take in 
 good part this little mite of my Muse, 
 with my blessing and most fervent 
 prayers to God for soveraigne comforts 
 to cure all your crosses, and to wipe !//<■ 
 teares of trouble from your Eyes. 
 Your comfort is like the Prophets 
 vision. Though it tarry, waite for it, 
 because it will come, it will not tarry. 
 From Glasgow, the 30 day of September, 
 1044. Your IIii.iims most humble 
 Servant, M Zauhakv Hovd. 
 
 The Booke of Job. 
 A Prayer. 
 
 O Son of God, who from thy veines 
 
 didst powre, 
 Upon the crosse, that most red crimson 
 
 showre ; 
 To save lost man, me with thy Sprite 
 
 inspire, 
 And in my breast kindle a sacred fire ; 
 Conduct my pen, cleanse both mine 
 
 hand and heart, 
 That I thy Priest may safely touch 
 
 thine Arke ; 
 Teach me to tune the glory of thy 
 
 Name, 
 How that thou by Job did Sathan 
 
 foully shame; 
 Though he roith an insatiate fury fell, 
 Did go about him for to quaile and 
 
 quell. 
 As thou favour to my Heroicks shew, 
 So for these Lyricks thy Graces renew. 
 
 Job. Sorrowful/ or Hated. 
 
 1. In Uz, a man cal'd Job there was, 
 
 both perfect and upright ; 
 Who feared God and did eschew, 
 evill even with all his might. 
 
 2. And in that place where he did live, 
 
 in great prosperity, 
 By manage, were born to him, 
 seven sons and daughters three. 
 
 3. His substance was seven thousand 
 
 sheep, 
 and camels thousands three ; 
 He also had five hundred yoke, 
 
 of Oxen most lusty; 
 Five hundred Shee-asses he had, 
 
 rich both in man and beast; 
 So that he was the greatest man, 
 
 of all those of the East. 
 ■ B ■ ■ 
 
 5. Now it befell npon a day, 
 when Angels in a throng, 
 Before God did present themselves, 
 Satan came them among. 
 7. Then the Lord unto Satan said, 
 Whence cornea thou? he anone, 
 From going to anil fro on earth, 
 from walking up and down. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 IX 
 
 Chap. 29. 
 
 * * * 86 
 
 7. When I did through the citie go, 
 
 and went upon my feet 
 Out to the gate; when I prepared, 
 my seate even in the street. 
 
 8. The young men saw me excellent, 
 
 and under this pretence, 
 Did hide themselves; the ag'd stood 
 up 
 to beare me reverence. 
 
 9. The Princes talking did refraine, 
 
 that they might understand 
 My wise discourse, aud on their 
 mouth 
 they all did lay their hand. 
 
 10. The Nobles likewise held their peace, 
 
 and which was a great proof 
 Of my wise words, the tongues of all, 
 did cleave unto their roof. 
 
 1 1 . When that the ear of man me heard, 
 
 it surely me did blesse; 
 And when the eye me saw also, 
 it gave to me witnesse. 
 
 12. Because I did deliver these, 
 
 who poore to me did cry ; 
 The Orphans-, and him that had none, 
 to help him by and by. 
 
 13. Blessings of such as ready were 
 
 to perish came on me, 
 And I did cause the widowe's heart, 
 
 to sing most joyfully. 
 88 * * m 
 
 Chap. 30. 
 
 1. But now these young ones me deride, 
 
 whose ragged fathers I 
 Would have disdained, even with the 
 dogs, 
 of my flock to set by. 
 
 2. Yea, of their hands whereto the 
 
 strength 
 could ever profite me; 
 In whom old age all perished was, 
 as all might clearly see. 
 
 Chap. 42. 
 
 88 SB as * 
 
 16. He after this an hundred yeers 
 did live, and als fourtie ; 
 And saw his Sons, and his Son's sons, 
 the fourth genealogie. 
 
 17. So Job at lasi deceas'd when he 
 unto old age was come, 
 And after he was full of dayes, 
 he went to his Long-home. 
 
 The Use. 
 
 Let men heere learne that no thing heere is 
 
 sure, 
 Who's rich the dag the morrow may be 
 
 poor ; 
 Let men heere learne not to fear Satan's 
 
 rage, 
 For God his own doth compasse with a 
 
 hedge. 
 If he permit great troubles by and by, 
 Our patience they are, but sent to try ; 
 When we are spoil'd, let this bee still our 
 
 wish, 
 That patiently in all the Lord we blesse ; 
 When wee see men deep plung'd in trou- 
 bles sore, 
 Let us beware them to condemn therefore ; 
 It is for man a great temerity, 
 Him to condemn whom God doth jnstifie ; 
 At last heere learne, though godly men 
 
 disgrace, 
 Do suffer whiles, at last their end is peace. 
 
 All the 42 Chapters of Job translated, 
 and the same of the 31 Chapters of 
 
 The Book of the Proverbs. 
 A Prayer. 
 
 Great Wisdomes Hall heere (as I think) I 
 
 see, 
 Embroider d all with Divine Tapestrie ; 
 Heere Solomon hath Proverbs great and 
 
 wise, 
 None but vain fools such wisdome can 
 
 despise. 
 Now great Jehovah with thy Heavenly fan 
 Blow up my breast, that I may gravely scan 
 These weighty words, and their sense wisely 
 
 reach, 
 Which Jedidiah thy servant did preach. 
 Now clear my sky, even like a Mantle blew, 
 How I may pen these Proverbs to me shew, 
 Within my heart now make thy Sprite 
 
 divine, 
 To work as doth in Caskes the finest wine; 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Which by some chink, if it get not a vent, 
 
 Bloives up the bung, or doth the Hodg- 
 
 head rent. 
 
 As thou hast sent to me thy help before, 
 
 Jteveale thyself to me yet more and more. 
 
 EB HB ■ « 
 
 The beginning of the Proverbs. 
 
 nana 
 
 20. She who the Father's wisdome is, 
 
 doth cry aloud without, 
 Her voice to men, She in the streets, 
 doth utter with a shout. 
 
 21. She in the chief place of concourse, 
 
 even in the gates and way, 
 Doth cry, She in the city doth, 
 these words most wisely say. 
 
 22. How long will yee simplicity, 
 
 thus love without all skill ; 
 And ye scorners delight to scorn, 
 and fools hate knowledge still. 
 
 23. Turn you at my reproof, behold 
 
 into you I will powre 
 My Sprite, I will make known my 
 words, 
 unto you every hour. 
 
 24. Because I called have, and yee 
 
 refus'd to understand. 
 And no man hath regarded once, 
 when I stretch'd out my hand. 
 
 25. But ye proudly have set at nought, 
 
 my Counsel grave and wise, 
 And would hear none of my reproof, 
 but did it all despise. 
 
 26. I als at your calamine, 
 
 to laugh will not forbear : 
 I will you surely scorn and mock, 
 all trembling in your fear. 
 X ss « ™ 
 
 Chap. 6. 
 
 ft 8B 88 SB 
 
 6. Thou Sluggard loit'ring on the downs, 
 
 whom good men should despise, 
 Go to the Ant, consider well 
 ber wayea and then be wise. 
 
 7. Which having none among the rest, 
 
 her guides for to be, 
 V. a, which hath none to rule at all, 
 or yet to oversee. 
 
 8. In Summer with wisdome her meat, 
 
 she doth right well provide: 
 
 And carefully doth gather all, 
 her food in the harv'st tide. 
 9. How long wilt thou sleep and ly still, 
 O sluggard most unwise : 
 
 "When wilt thou from thy slumber, and 
 thy drowsie sleep srise, 
 
 10. Yet wilt thou say, A little sleep 
 
 and slumber doth me please, 
 A little folding of the hands, 
 to sleep and be at ease. 
 
 11. So shall come fast thy povertie, 
 
 do what you may or can ; 
 As one that travails, and thy want 
 as doth an armed man. 
 
 The Use. 
 
 Let not the words of vaine men with their 
 
 noise, 
 Out shrill the precepts of God's divine 
 
 voice ; 
 But set thy heart their meaning for tofitide, 
 And lay them up till brimefull be thy 
 
 minde ; 
 While Wisdome thus stovps down poor man 
 
 to teach, 
 Most wise Proverbs that we their sense 
 
 may reach ; 
 Let us still learne, and carefull act our 
 
 part, 
 That wisdome' s words may get place in 
 
 our heart. 
 Fy, what a shame, to hear in wisdome's 
 
 schoole, 
 Such lessons wise, and yet remaine afoole; 
 They double stripes are worthy who may 
 
 finde, 
 This glorious light, and yet are beetle 
 
 blind ; 
 Away with those who in most furious Jits, 
 With earthly dregs do drench their wanton 
 
 wits ; 
 Such oft themselves most wise of all do 
 
 deeme, 
 Like mummers which are not that which 
 
 they seeme ; 
 Heer wisdome learne, and strive for to be 
 
 wise, 
 These grave proverbs see that thou not 
 
 despise; 
 That thou thereby may learne to fiie from 
 
 sit I, 
 
 Even Satan'* cobweb, and his deadly gin, 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 II 
 
 Wherein he holds, and doth als divers pull, 
 By craftie means the simple for to gull, 
 If fiery wrath shall make the Crowes and 
 
 Pyes, 
 Peck out the pride of Children's scorn efull 
 
 eyes, 
 Who Mothers precepts lightly shall set by, 
 A vengeance sure most heavy by and by, 
 Shall come on these, who proverbs good 
 
 and wise, 
 And precepts grave shall foolishly despise. 
 If thou thy dueties well would learne and 
 
 see, 
 This precious Pandect, hold before thine 
 
 eye. 
 
 The Booke of Ecclesiastes. 
 
 A Prayer. 
 
 Of Wisdome's precepts how to guide our 
 
 wayes, 
 We have last sung in our most sacred layes; 
 Now come Jovah my heart strings for to 
 
 tune, 
 To warble how all things under the Sun ; 
 Which heer in greatest estimation be, 
 Are nothing als but very vanitie ; 
 All things below have an uncertaine seat, 
 See how Boats slide, where ploughs did 
 
 slice of late ; 
 And ploughs now till where Boats before 
 
 did slide ; 
 Under the welkin what can fast abide ; 
 Heere climbs one, there on the top of the 
 
 wheel, 
 Another stands, anone up goes his heele, 
 And down his head, then shuffled his de- 
 signs, 
 All topsie turvie, upside downe, God brings. 
 Some are most base, and some with toll 
 
 and tax, 
 Set up on hie, do break poor people's backs. 
 
 m m x sb 
 
 Chap. 1. 
 
 1. These be the weighty words and wise, 
 
 of preacher Solomon ; 
 Who was King in Jerusalem, 
 and of David the Son. 
 
 2. All vanitie of vanities, 
 
 the Preacher saith truelie; 
 Yea vanitie of vanities, 
 all is but vanitie. 
 
 3. What profite hath a man of all, 
 his labour heere begun, 
 Which he with a most carking care, 
 doth take under the sun. 
 
 Chap, 6. 
 
 1. Under the Sun there is an ill, 
 
 which often now and then, 
 
 I have seen common for to be, 
 
 among the Sonnes of men. 
 
 2. A man to whom the lord hath given, 
 
 wealth, honour, and richesse, 
 So that he wants not for his soule, 
 all that he would possesse. 
 
 Chap. 12. 
 
 12. By these my son admonish'd be, 
 
 of makeing bookes no end 
 There is ; much study als the flesh, 
 xvith weariness doth spend. 
 
 13. Let us now heare the end of all, 
 
 feare God, and as thou can 
 His precepts keep, for sure this is, 
 the duety all of man. 
 
 14. For God in judgement every work, 
 
 most clearly shall reveale, 
 
 With every secret thing also, 
 
 Yea whether good or ill. 
 
 The Use. 
 Let men heere learne where all may clearly 
 
 see, 
 Under the welkin all but vanitie; 
 Heer tears in eyes, and fears, in heart as 
 
 house, 
 With many sorrows have their Rendevouz, 
 Of earthly things, the vast confused crowd, 
 Is now or then, all cov'red with a cloud; 
 Though men on Thrones advanced have 
 
 their Seat, 
 All's nought except they be as Good as 
 
 Great. 
 
 m m m m 
 
 O happy he who hating vanitie, 
 Doth rest content God's pensioner to be; 
 Not careing for the leeks and garlick fell, 
 Th' Egyptian hotch potch which God's 
 
 Israel 
 Preferr'd to Man, their whilom — Angel's 
 
 food. 
 
Xll 
 
 AITENDIX. 
 
 ■ ■ m u 
 
 In heaven above is onely rest, below 
 
 The trump of war doth still Tantara blow. 
 
 ■ ■ ■ ■ 
 Let this our care be in these latter times, 
 Profession bare serves but to cloake our 
 
 crimes. 
 
 " The Holy Songs of the Old and New 
 Testament, dedicated to the Royall Lady 
 Mary, his Majesties Elder Daughter, 
 Princesse of Orange — Printed at Glasgow 
 by George Anderson, 1645." — These 
 contain "the Song of Solomon," and a 
 variety of paraphrases from the Old and 
 New Testament, of which we have given 
 specimens in another publication. " To 
 the Header " he says, " I as yet have 
 known none that in poesie hath turned all 
 the Songs of Scripture except Theodore 
 Beze, who hath done it very accurately in 
 
 the French tongue (Note 11.) If the 
 
 Song of Sc7iys, and the Songs of Moses, 
 Deborah, Hannah, Ezekiah, Mary, Simeon 
 and Zechariah, and divers others be so 
 heavenly as all may see, it were to be 
 wished that in the Church they had place 
 to be sung with the Psalmes of David, 
 unto the which they are not inferiour." 
 
 The Use of all the Songs. 
 The songs of Larks, Linots, and Night- 
 ingale, 
 Compar'd to these are but like naughty 
 
 tales, 
 Which in our ears deserve to have no place, 
 These divine Songs sad hearts do well 
 
 solace, 
 And fill, with joy, yea and with capering 
 
 foot, 
 Make souls to rise, and dance where they 
 
 did sit, 
 Within our breasts, like John at Mary's 
 
 voice, 
 Which made him leap and chearfully rejoice; 
 To sing such songs let us ourselves inure, 
 'Jill that ice dunce above the starry floore; 
 And sing to Christ the Hallelujahs sweet, 
 Where Sunne and Moone are pavement for 
 
 our feel; 
 Far from the words of a most vile infection. 
 Which shite the body, and als slave the 
 
 affection; 
 
 Oh that we could from vain words heer for- 
 bear, 
 Till of our life be ended the career : 
 Fy on vile men whose badry songs a blot, 
 Defile the air come from their filthy throat. 
 Fyon these who in vanities do swim, 
 Who dance and leap, and hold out any Urn, 
 With nimble fet-locks— (Note 12)— but 
 
 have not a word, 
 Of holy songs to laud and praise the Lord; 
 Such want a heart Christ's love for to 
 
 remark, 
 They cannot sing, or dance before the Ark. 
 
 But as for us, away with fieshly love, 
 Ami beastly songs, which God's word doth 
 
 reprove; 
 Vaine idle words which in these latter dayes, 
 Are made the subject of mens sweetest 
 
 layes; 
 Let Christ the fairest all the Saints among, 
 Be still the matter of our daily Song: 
 Let all our Ditties run upon this string, 
 Let hearts and Harps in him rejoice and 
 
 sing; 
 What is amisse, let us it hence remove, 
 That we may sing of Christ our life and 
 
 love 
 
 Some few Christian Precepts. 
 What God thee gives tak in good part, 
 
 cease others to devoure ; 
 Like Alexander's glutton net, 
 
 whose Kingdome Kinged foure. 
 When thou triumphs not lofty be, 
 
 but think upon a crosse ; 
 For who the day is set on hie, 
 
 may soon his laurel losse. 
 Take heed in time, and leame to fear, 
 
 the grpat Almighty God, 
 Who made Denis a King to beare, 
 
 for Scepter, Pedant's rod. 
 Remember how that Prince of Spaine, 
 
 who for Europe did breath ; 
 By God's Almighty hand was slaine, 
 
 ev'n by a louzie death. 
 Remember how some in their pride, 
 
 God's heavy hand did feele ; 
 Their head on neck could not abide, 
 
 ofTchop't with whiffing Steele. 
 
 Think still on death for time doth slip, 
 though it seemes but to creep: 
 
 Man heer is as at sea, his ship 
 still niles, though men do sleep; 
 
ArPENDIX. 
 
 Xlll 
 
 While wind doth serve, embark, be wise 
 
 to meet all haps before, 
 When death doth cut thine enterprise, 
 
 then thou shalt row no more- 
 Take time, in time, for wind and tide, 
 
 will in a moment turne ; 
 We heere sure will not long abide, 
 
 and gone, will not retume. 
 Looke not heer for true happinesse, 
 
 the place of our exile ; 
 A bare and barren wildernesse, 
 where we live all this while. 
 Look on thy body as on clay, 
 
 the soxde is stuffe more fine ; 
 A substance which weares not away, 
 
 a blast of breath Divine, 
 Luske not in sloath, seeke not thine ease, 
 
 Moths gnaw cloaths in a chest ; 
 Swords also rust within their sheeths, 
 
 and so dj souls in rest. 
 Manure your heart with diligence, 
 
 and in it sow good seed ; 
 
 But still beware of negligence, 
 
 for earely grows the iceed. 
 
 All idlenesse disnatures wit, 
 
 but travell makes it quick ; 
 
 Do nothing that disableth it. 
 
 by force or yet by trick. 
 With constant eye still Christ behold, 
 
 and on him stilUrepose ; 
 As with the Sun the Mary gold,' 
 
 doth open still or close. 
 When death us summons to go hence, 
 
 we should not be dejected ; 
 For from the same, no more the Prince, 
 
 then Carters is protected. 
 Our life's a web of small and grosse, 
 
 this is us giv'n for doome. 
 That sorrows are as threeds a crosse ; 
 
 in this our earthly loome. 
 Let us abhore ambition, 
 
 content with that we have ; 
 In grave in one condition, 
 
 are King, Earle, Sir, and Slave. 
 This earth is like a chesse board, where, 
 
 some leap, some limp anone, 
 Kings, Pawnes, Knights, Aphens, heere 
 and there 
 stand, yet there wood is one. 
 
 Tim. 1. verse 17. 
 Now unto the King eternall, immortal, 
 invisible, the onely wise God be honour 
 and glory, for ever and ever, Amen. 
 
 Note 9. 
 Joshua Sylvester, or Silvester, in 
 his earliest productions, designates himself 
 " a merchant adventurer." Without its 
 being ascertained that he had ever re- 
 ceived an academical education, he knew 
 several languages. His moral conduct, 
 his piety and his patience appear to have 
 been exemplary. He is an extensive 
 author, whose works consist chiefly of 
 translations, which have been variously 
 published, but are uowall searce. It was 
 Ben Johnson's opinion that " Silvester's 
 translation of Du Bartas was not well 
 done, and that he wrote his verses before 
 he understood to confer." Drummond, 
 however, thought his translation of Judith 
 aud Battle of Yvory excellent, though 
 he allows him not to have been happy in 
 his inventions, as may be seen in his 
 "Tobacco battered" and " Epitaphs!' 
 He died at Middleburg in Holland, in 
 1618, aged 55. (See Biographica Poetica, 
 London, 1802, p. 355, and notices by 
 other writers.) In general merit, our 
 Author's Pieces and translations will 
 stand a fair comparison with those of 
 Sylvester. He had seemingly drawn 
 a few hints from the style and imagery of 
 the " Battell of Abraham against Am- 
 raphel,' 1 in the composition of his " Bat- 
 tell of Newbvrne," first edition printed 
 in 1G40. The similarity of Sylvester's 
 works and talents to his own, had at- 
 tracted the attention and won the 
 esteem of our Author, and in his 
 fondness had led to the exaggeration 
 of his styling Sylvester " the Prince of 
 English Poets." Although our Author, 
 for perhaps the first thirty years of his life, 
 was contemporary with Shakespeare, there 
 are no indications that can be traced of his 
 having heard of the English Dramatist, 
 whose works were not given in a collected 
 form to the world till 1G23, and his name 
 for a long period after did not rise into 
 popular celebrity. From some occasional 
 touches, and from the use of certain words, 
 it might be inferred that our Author had 
 been acquainted with the writings of 
 Chaucer, but many of the phrases and 
 sentiments used by that early Poet may 
 have remained in public circulation down 
 to the time of our Author, and thus have 
 
UTKNDIX. 
 
 been unwittingly adopted by him. There 
 is much hazard in dealing with such co- 
 incidences, unless actual quotations or 
 direct references could be produced. 
 
 Note 10. 
 To this unfortunate Lady, one of the 
 most accomplished and amiable women 
 of her age, who corresponded with the 
 celebrated Des Cartes, Wm. Penn, &c, 
 our Author also dedicated the 2nd volume 
 of his " Last Battell of the Soule in 
 Death," 1629. She was daughter of 
 James I., and sister to Charles I., and 
 was married to Frederick, Elector Pala- 
 tine of Bohemia, 14th February, 1613 — 
 She died 13th February, 1661-62. The 
 total ruin in which the affairs of the Royal 
 pair had become involved, in consequence 
 of the oppressive measures of Ferdinand 
 II. of Austria, had touched our Author's 
 heart with the tenderest and warmest com- 
 miseration for the dethroned " Queene." 
 There is no doubt he likewise viewed 
 her calamity in connection with the 
 overthrow of the " Protestant religion " 
 in that country, and of the cruelties 
 endured by its people in the rage of 
 persecution. "Ferdinand fit chasser de 
 la Boheme les Ministres et les maitres 
 d' Ecole, malgre 1' intercession de 1' Elec- 
 teur de Saxe V an 1622. II chassa ainsi 
 de toute V Autriche tous les Evangeliques 
 dans les ann. 1624 et 1627." (indice, 
 Oeuvres Melees de Benedict Pictet, A 
 Geneve 1721 p. 260.) The religious 
 doctrines held by the Bohemian Churches 
 seem to have been Calvinistic. 
 
 Note 1 1 . 
 A copy of this now scarce work, 
 likely that referred to by our Author, is 
 " De 1' Imprimerie de Francois Estienne, 
 1567," entitled " Leb Pseavmes mis en 
 rime Fkancoise, par Clement Marot et 
 Theodore de Beze," and to which are 
 appended "Songs of Scripture." The 
 metrical translation of 50 of the Psalms 
 belongs to Marot, and 100 to Beze. Each 
 Psalm is set to Music notes on a simple air 
 or melody in which maj be found the rudi- 
 
 ments of some of the finest Congrega- 
 tional tunes used at the present day. The 
 " Epistre" or Preface observes, "Touch- 
 ant la melodie il a semble le meilleur, 
 qu' elle fust moderee en la sorte, que 
 nons 1' auons mise, pour emporter poids 
 et majeste covenable au subject, et mesme 
 pour etre propre a chater en 1' Eglise." 
 This interesting version, dated Geneva, 
 " 10 de Juin, 1543," and which is dedi- 
 cated " A TOVS CIIRESTIEN8 ET AMA- 
 TEVRS DE LA PAROLLE DE DlEU," had, 
 
 for one of its purposes, been the same as 
 that of our Author in the composition of 
 his, namely, "qu' lieu de chansons en 
 partie vaines et friuoles, en partie sottes 
 et lourdes, en partie sales et vilaines, et 
 par consequent mauvaises et nuisibles, 
 dont il a vse par ci deuant, il s' accous- 
 tume ci apres a. chanter ces diuins et 
 celestes Cantiques auec le bon Roy 
 Dauid." Beze, in a spirited preliminary 
 Poem of 160 lines, addressed "A 
 1' Eglise de notre Seigneur," takes occasion 
 to advise all ranks of men, from the 
 Prince, to the Shepherd with his 
 " musette" or bagpipe, to cheer his 
 heart with these divine Songs and Psalms, 
 and he also indulges us with a few hints as 
 to the history of the translations by Marot 
 and himself, treating his own part of the 
 task with the becoming modesty of a great 
 man. After bewailing the death of 
 Marot, he thus enquires: — 
 
 Qui te fait done (dira quelq 'vn) si braue, 
 Que d'entreprendre vn ouurage si graue ; 
 Escoute, ami, ie s$ay bien, Dieu merci, 
 Que i' entrepren, et qui ie suis aussi, 
 Ie scay tres bien que ma condition, 
 Suit de bien loin ma bonne affection. 
 Mais toutesfois vn bon ca;ur trop mieux 
 
 vaut, 
 Lors mesmement que le pouuoir defaut, 
 Qu 'vn grand pouuoir, et volonte trop 
 
 lasche ; 
 Que si quelqu 'vn, en me lisant se fasche, 
 Taut s'en faut-il qu 'il me puisse desplaire, 
 Que ie vondroy plustost, tout au con- 
 
 traire, 
 Quiconqu 'il soit, taut luy estre ennu- 
 
 yeux, 
 Qu 'il luy en prinst desir de faire mieux. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 XV 
 
 The vast success of Marot's portion of the 
 work which was first published, may be 
 said to have created a Psalm singing 
 mania in France — no book was ever 
 received more eagerly by all classes of 
 the people, and would have sold faster 
 than it could have been taken off the 
 printing presses. The " Holy Song Book 
 for the harpsicord of the voice," as it was 
 called, was not accompanied with the 
 music, but every one set his most admired 
 Psalm or Song generally to the tune of 
 some popular ballad. The primitive days 
 of St. Jerome had been realized, when 
 " In Christian villages little else was to be 
 heard but Psalms, for which way soever 
 you turn yourself, either you have the 
 ploughman at his plough singing Hallelu- 
 jahs, the weary brewer refreshing himself 
 with a Psalm, or the vine dresser chanting 
 forth somewhat of David." The royal 
 family and the nobility of France selected 
 one or other of these sacred lyrics 
 to express their personal feelings — Diane 
 de Poictiers, mistress of Henry II., in the 
 first stage of their mutual attachment 
 took the 130th " Du fans de ma pensee," or 
 "from the depth of my heart" — The 
 Queen's favourite was the 6th " Ne 
 vueille pas O Sirs, Me reprendre en ton 
 ire," " Rebuke me not in thine indigna- 
 tion," — and so of various examples, which 
 were sometimes sung to the airs of 
 jigs and dances. Marot, with that mixture 
 of religion and gallantry peculiar to his 
 nation,' prefixed to his edition, (dedicated 
 to Francis I.) a poetical address to the 
 Ladies, "Aux Dames de France," 'in which 
 he says, that " his design is to add to the 
 happiness of his fair readers by substi- 
 tuting divine hymns in the place of 
 amorous ditties — to inspire their suscepti- 
 ble hearts with a passion in which there 
 is no torment — to banish that fickle and 
 fantastic deity Cupid, from the world, 
 and to fill their apartments with the 
 praises of the true Jehovah." The com- 
 bined work of Beze and Marot met with 
 the same astonishing popularity, of which 
 Bayle says, "ten thousand copies were im- 
 mediately sold." John Calvin, of stern 
 republican genius, was no musician, but 
 
 he had the sagacity to discover that the 
 divine art of music might be made an 
 auxiliary to promote the views of the 
 Swiss Reformation, and he, along with 
 his fellow-labourers, employed Gaudimel, 
 who was one of the singers in the Pope's 
 Chapel at Rome, and tutor of the famous 
 Palestrina, and also other eminent Com- 
 posers, all of whom, it is probable had 
 assisted in bringing out the edition of 
 Beze, with its melodies of that kind, 
 which he describes as giving " weight and 
 majesty agreeable to the subject." A 
 few years ago, the writer had the pleasure 
 of attending services of public worship in 
 the Church of St. Peter, or ancient 
 Cathedral of Geneva, and the simplicity 
 of the style of music heard there, would 
 lead him to conclude, that little alteration 
 in that respect had taken place since 
 those remote times. The effect was 
 extremely sweet and pleasing, from the 
 large number of female voices in the 
 congregation jeining together, and led by 
 the organ, which in whole formed a striking 
 contrast to the rough impetuous hurricane 
 of mere sound, so often the characteristic 
 of this department of the devotion of the 
 Scottish Churches. 
 
 Note 12. 
 
 " The Court of England is much alter'd. 
 At a solemn dancing, first, you had the 
 orave measure ; then the corrantoes and the 
 galliards, and this is kept up with ceremony; 
 at length to French-more, and the cushion 
 dance, and then all the company dance, lord 
 and groom, lady and kitchen-maid, no dis- 
 tinction. So in Court in our Queen 
 Elizabeth's time, gravity and state were 
 kept up. In King James's time, things 
 were pretty well. But in King Charles's 
 time, there has been nothing but French- 
 more and the cushion dance, ' omnium 
 gatherum,' tolly, polly, hoite come toite." 
 ("Table Talk," p. 98.) From several 
 scattered hints in our Author's poetry, 
 the same species of dances had, during 
 his period, been in vogue in Glasgow. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Note 13. 
 Immediately after the Reformation from 
 Popery, the Church of Scotland, in imi- 
 tation of the Church of Geneva, had found 
 it necessary to introduce a metrical version 
 of the Psalms for the use of the Church and 
 of the people. In December 1561, the 
 General Assembly appears to have fixed 
 upon the English version of Sternhold 
 and Hopkins, and after making consider- 
 able variations on forty-one Psalms, "The 
 Kirk lent Robert Lekpreviek, printer, (in 
 Edinburgh) twa hundredth pounds Scots, 
 (or £1G. 13s. 4d. Sterling) to help to buy 
 irons, (types) ink and paper, and to fee 
 craftismen for printing of the Psalmes." 
 King James I. after his accession to the 
 English throne, undertook a new metrical 
 version of the Psalms, on which he be- 
 stowed some of his own superintendence, 
 and called in the assistance of Sir William 
 Alexander of Menstrie, (afterwards Earl 
 of Stirling), a poet of eminence, to 
 forward the work. Charles I. made it 
 subsequently an object of his care, and 
 the edition was published in 1631. It 
 was, however, so disliked, that the Bishops 
 would not press it on the Church, and 
 some expressions in it gave offence to 
 the people, such as, the sun being termed 
 "The Lord of light," and the moon, 
 "The Pale Lady of the night." It never 
 received the sanction of the General 
 Assembly, but on the contrary, met with 
 some open opposition from the more 
 zealous of the leading ministers. A 
 printed version by Francis Rous, was in 
 1643 brought before the Assembly of 
 Divines then sitting at Westminster, who 
 appointed Committees to examine it, and 
 after much trouble, a revised version under 
 their approbation was issued by Rous in 
 1646. The Church of Scotland was 
 also anxious to obtain a better version, 
 and had been favourable to that of Rous, 
 or other helps. By a Minute of Assem- 
 bly, dated 11th February, 1647, "The 
 Commission appoynts a letter of encour- 
 agement to be written to Mr. Zecbariali 
 Boyd, for his paines in his Paraphrase 
 of the Psalmes, shewing that they have 
 sent them to their Commissioners at 
 London, to be considered and made 
 
 use of there by those that are upon 
 the same work." Another Minute dated 
 Edinburgh, 8th July following, " Recom- 
 mends to Mr. John Adamsone to revise 
 Rous's ^raphrase of the Psalmes and Mr. 
 John Rowe'sobservationes thereupon, and 
 to have his opinion thereof ready for the 
 next Assembly," — and again, on 28th 
 August, same year, "for this purpose 
 recommends to them to make use of the 
 travels of Rowallen, Master Zachary, or 
 of any other on the subject * * * the 
 Assembly doth further recommend that 
 Mr. Zachary Boyd be at the paines to 
 translate the other Scriptural! Songs in 
 meeter, and to report his travels also to 
 the Commissioners of the Assembly." 
 Baillie at this time says " our good friend 
 Mr. Zacharie Boyd lies putt himself to a 
 great deal of paines and charges to make 
 a Psalter, but I ever warned him his 
 hopes were groundless to get it receaved 
 in our churches, yet the flatteries of his 
 unadvysed neighbours makes him insist 
 in his fruitless design. The Psalms were 
 often revised and sent to Presbyteries. 
 Had it not been to some who had more 
 regard than needed to Mr. Zachary Boyd's 
 Psalter, I think they had passed through 
 in the end of last Assembly, but these 
 with almost all the references from the 
 former Assemblies were remitted to the ' 
 next." Baillie appears to have been 
 exceedingly partial to the MS. version 
 by Rowallen. On 1st May, 1G48, our 
 Author is seen as one of a Commission or 
 Committee of Ministers and Elders, 
 "revising Rous's Paraphrase" — and on 
 10th August following, " The Assembly 
 recommends to Mr. John Adamson and 
 Mr. Thomas Craufurd to revise the labours 
 of Mr. Zachary Boyd upon the other Scrip- 
 turall Songs." After a great many revi- 
 sions and emendations on the version of 
 Rous, the General Assembly appointed 
 their own version " to be printed and pub- 
 lished for publick use, hereby authorizing 
 the same to be the only Paraphrase of 
 the Psalmes of David to be sung in the 
 Kirk of Scotland, ami discharging the old 
 Paraphrase, and any other than (his new 
 Paraphrase, to be made use of in any con- 
 gregation "r family after the 1st day ol 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Maij, 1650." A Minute dated "Edin- 
 burgh, 1st January, 1650," sets forth — 
 " The Commissioners of the Assembly 
 understanding the paines of Mr. Jo. 
 Adamson, Mr. Zacharie Boyd and Mr. 
 Ro l . Lowrie have been at in the translation 
 of the Psalmes and other Scripturall 
 Songs in Meeter, and how useful! their 
 travells have been in the correcting of the 
 Old Paraphrase of the Psalmes, and in 
 compiling the New, Doe therefore returne 
 their heartie thanks for these their labours, 
 
 aud that the Moderator shew this to Mr. 
 Jo. Adamsone, Mr. Robert Lowrie, and 
 wryte to Mr. Zacharie Boyd to this pur- 
 pose." We refer our readers, for a de- 
 tailed account of the whole proceedings 
 connected with this subject, to *' Letters 
 and Journals of Robert Baillie, A.M., 
 Vol. III., pp. 525—556, by David Laing, 
 Esq." A specimen of the version of Sir 
 William Mure of Rowallan, and that of 
 our Author are subjoined. 
 
 {By Sir 
 
 Psalm 23. 
 
 William Mure, 
 Rowatlan.) 
 
 Knight of 
 
 1 . The Lord my scheepherd is, of want 
 
 I never shal complaine, 
 
 2. for me to rest on hee doth grant 
 
 green pastures of the plaine, 
 
 3. He leads me stillest streams beside ; 
 
 and doth my soul reclame, 
 in righteous paths hee me doth guide 
 for glorie of his name. 
 
 4. The valey dark of deaths aboad 
 
 to passe, I'le feare no ill, 
 for thou art with me Lord ; thy rod 
 and staffe me comfort still, 
 
 5. for me a Table thou dost spread 
 
 in presence of my foes, 
 with oyle thou dost anoint my head, 
 by thee my cup overflowes. 
 
 6. Mercie and goodnes all my dayes 
 
 with me shall surely stay, 
 and in thy hous, thy name to praise 
 Lord I will dwell for ay. 
 
 Psalm 23. 
 (By Mr. Zacharie Boyd, Edit. 1646.) 
 
 1. The Lords' my shepheard, I'le not 
 
 want, 
 
 2. He makes me by good will 
 
 Ly in green pastures, he me leads 
 beside the waters still. 
 
 3. My soul likewise he doth restore, 
 
 and me to lead doth take, 
 Into the paths of righteousnesse, 
 and that for his Name's sake. 
 
 4. Yea, though through valley of death's 
 
 shade 
 I walk ; I'le fear no ill, 
 For thou art with me, thy rod, and 
 thy staffe me comfort still. 
 
 5. Thou set'st in presence of my foes 
 
 a table me before, 
 Mine head with oyl thou dost anoint, 
 my cup it runneth o're. 
 
 6. Goodnesse and mercy all the dayes, 
 
 of my life surely shall 
 Me follow, and in the Lord's house 
 for ever I will dwell. 
 
 The following is from an earlier Edition, by Mr. Zacharie Boyd. 
 Psalm 23. 
 
 1. The mighty Lord my shepherd is, 
 
 Who doth me dayly feed : 
 Therefore I shajl not want the thing, 
 Whereof I stand in need. 
 
 2. He makes me in the pastures green, 
 
 Ly down by his good-will ; 
 He in his mercy doth me lead, 
 Beside the waters still. 
 
 3. My wearied soul he doth restore, 
 
 He also doth me lead, 
 
XVH1 
 
 AITKNIUX. 
 
 Into the paths of righteousnesse, 
 For his Name's sake indeed. 
 
 4. Though through the valley of death's shade, 
 
 I walk, I'l fear no ill ; 
 Thou art with me. thy rod and static, 
 Me comfort ever still. 
 
 5. Thou sets in presence of my foes, 
 
 A table me before ; 
 Mine head with oyl thou dost anoynt, 
 My cup it runneth o're. 
 
 6. Goodnesse and mercy all my life, 
 
 Shall heer me follow still ; 
 And in the house of GOD the Lord, 
 For ever dwell I will. 
 
 Of some of these distinguished men, 
 as well as our Author, to whom our 
 country is indebted for their labours in 
 the metrical version of the Psalms which 
 has now been in use two hundred and 
 five years, a few particulars may be 
 mentioned. 1st. Francis Rous, who 
 was a younger son of Sir Anthony Rous, 
 Knight, and was born at Ilalton in Corn- 
 wall, in 1579, and educated at Broadgate 
 Hall, now Pembroke College, Oxford. 
 He was twice returned Member of Parlia- 
 ment in Charles I. Reign, and on 29th 
 January, 1643-44, was made Provost of 
 Eaton College, and was one of the few 
 laymen appointed by the Commons to sit 
 in the Assembly of Divines at West- 
 minster. He adhered to Cromwell, his ori- 
 ginal intention being to form the English 
 Commonwealth after the model of the 
 Jewish, but as a theocracy was rejected, 
 he made the proposal that Parliament 
 should resign the Government into Crom- 
 well's hands, under the title of Protector, 
 whom he looked upon as a compound of 
 the characters of Moses and Joshua. In 
 return for this he was declared one of the 
 Protector's Privy Council. He died on 
 7th January, 1658, and was buried with 
 great pomp at Eaton, holding the lucrative 
 situation of Provost of the College till 
 his death. His works, which arc numer- 
 ous, and all of a religious character, 
 were printed at London in l(j.")7, in 
 folio, and are dedicated to " the Saints, 
 and to the Excellent throughout the 
 earth." The following extracts from 
 his " Last Will and Testament," 
 
 dated March 18th, 1657, leave no doubt 
 as to his piety and conscientiousness. — 
 " Forasmuch as to put houses in order, 
 before our departure is pleasing to the 
 God of order, I do dispose of my affairs 
 and estates in manner following. There 
 is a youth in Scotland concerning whom 
 (because they call him my grandson), it 
 is perchance expected that I should do 
 some great matters for him ; but his father 
 marrying against my will and prohibition, 
 and giving me an absolute discharge 
 before the marriage under his hand, not 
 to expect any thing from me if he did 
 marry contrary to my prohibition, I hold 
 myself discharged from the father, and 
 consequently from the son of that father, 
 the son having no interest in me but by 
 the father — And I hold it a good example 
 for the benefit of the Commonwealth, that 
 matters of discouragement should be put 
 upon such marriages, being assured that 
 their parents will not disinheritt or 
 lessen them, especially if they have but 
 one son, and that which Solomon saith is 
 to be considered — an understanding 
 servant shall have rule over a son that 
 maketh ashamed, and both that (this 
 appears to be an error) and his son, and 
 his son in Scotland, have both made 
 ashamed, the one in his match, the other 
 by a sad mischief of dangerous conse- 
 quence and fatal; and though bis mother 
 is bound to maintain him, yet because I 
 wish he might be a useful member of 
 Christ and the Commonwealth, towards 
 which I think she is not well able to give 
 him an answerable education, 1 have in 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 XIX 
 
 this my Will, taken course for a competent 
 maintenance for him towards a profession, 
 and in it utterly abhorring to give him an 
 estate as the heir of idleness— Wherefore 
 to the forementioned purpose, I desire 
 my executor to give him £50 a year, so 
 long as he shall be in preparation towards 
 a profession, or shall really and seriously 
 be in the practice of it, and as many of 
 my books as may be fitt for him in the 
 profession he shall undertake, and shall 
 not be given to Pembroke College." He 
 next bequeaths legacies and disposes 
 of his "estates," concluding — "I desire 
 my body may be interred and put 
 to rest in the chappie of Eaton 
 College, a place that hath my dear affec- 
 tions and prayers that it may be a flour- 
 ishing nursery of piety and learning to 
 the end of the world. And for a profes- 
 sion of my faith, I refer myself to the 
 works which I not long since published 
 in one volume, wherein I have professed 
 a right and saving faith, and hope to con- 
 tinue therein untill faith shall be swal- 
 lowed up of sight, laying hold of the free 
 grace of God in his beloved Son as my 
 only title to eternity, being confident that 
 his free grace which took me up lying in 
 the blood of irregeneration, will wash 
 away the guilt of that estate, and all the 
 cursed fruits of it by the precious blood 
 of his Son, and will wash away the filth of 
 it by the spirit of his Son, and so present 
 me faultless before the presence of God's 
 glory with joy." Signed, "Francis Rous." 
 —("Notes and Queries," vol. 9, p. 40 
 —Communicated by H. T. Ellacombe. 
 Clyst, St. George.) 2nd. Sir William 
 Mure of Rowallan in Ayrshire, was 
 the lineal representative of his family, 
 one of the most ancient and honour- 
 ably connected of the baronial rank inj 
 the country. Except when engaged in 
 the religious struggles of 1644, &c, he 
 had devoted his time to literature, and to 
 the improvement of his estate. In his 
 early life he had cultivated a taste for 
 poetry. Many, of his poems have been 
 published; among the best known is his 
 translation of " Hecatombe Christiana," 
 by Robert Boyd of Trochrig. He died to- 
 wards the close of 1657. Dr. Thomas 
 
 Lyle of Glasgow is in possession of a con- 
 siderable number of the Poet's unpub- 
 lished MSS., and is of opinion that he saw 
 among Sir William's Papers, some printed 
 sheets of his Psalms, the whole, or a part 
 of which may have been done for the ex- 
 amination of the Assembly. Along with 
 the MSS. were found several of his minor 
 pieces in the print of the time. 3rd. Mr. 
 John Adamson held the office of Principal 
 of the University of Edinburgh from 1623 
 till his death in November, 1653. 4th. 
 Mr. David Leitch was Minister of Ellon 
 in Aberdeenshire. He was previously a 
 Professor in King's College, Aberdeen. 
 A volume of Latin Poetry by him was 
 printed at London, 1657, 12mo. 5th. 
 Mr. Robert Lowrie was one of the Min- 
 isters of Edinburgh. Having conformed 
 at the Restoration, he was appointed Dean 
 of Edinburgh, and in 1671 he was ad- 
 vanced to be Bishop of Breechin. He 
 died in 1677. 6th. Of Mr. Thomas 
 Craufurd, who had aided in the revision 
 of "Mr. Zachary's Scripturall Songs," there 
 seems no biographical information. ^ A 
 12mo volume, pp. 226, is in possession 
 of the writer, entitled " SPIRITUAL 
 SONGS, or Holy Poems, A Garden of 
 true Delight," containing All the Scrip- 
 ture Songs that, are not in the Book of 
 Psalms, together with several sweet Pro- 
 phetical and Evangelical Scriptures, meet 
 to be composed into Songs : Translated 
 into English Meeter, and fitted to 6e 
 sung with any of tjie common tunes of 
 the Psalms. Done at first for the Author's 
 own Recreation: But since Published 
 (before in part, and now more compleat) 
 to be, as a Supplement to the Book of 
 Psalms, out of the same rich Store-house, 
 a further Help to the Spiritual Solace of 
 his Christian Friends, and Digested into 
 Six Books, according to the Order and 
 Distinction of the Books of" Scripture," 
 
 &c Edinburgh : Printed by the Heir of 
 
 Andrew Anderson, Printer to His most 
 Sacred Majesty, for John Gibson, Mer- 
 chant in Glasgow, Anno Dom. 1686." 
 In " The Preface to the Reader" the 
 Poet says, " he hath allowed himself no 
 greater libertie than hath been used in 
 our latest Paraphrase of the Psalms, which 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 lie took for his model, as questionless 
 (complexly taken) for smoothness with 
 closeness to the Text (which was mainly 
 designed in the composure), the best he 
 hath seen extant in our Tongue, and with 
 much diligence revised, ere it came the 
 length of publick approbation." And 
 further, '* When it shall be thought fit 
 (as was intended by this Church) to ad- 
 join the rest of the Scriptural Songs to 
 the Book of Psalms for publick use, and 
 an approved Paraphrase shall be framed 
 or pitched on for that purpose, it may be 
 considered how many are to be reckoned 
 of that number which he will not take 
 upon him to determine." The Author's 
 name is not stated, but on the fly leaf of 
 the volume is an inscription in a fine 
 old style of hand writing — " For my 
 R. Dear Brother, Mr. Matthew Crau- 
 furd," who appears to have been Profes- 
 sor of Ecclesiastical History in the Uni- 
 versity of Edinburgh. From the circum- 
 stance of the volume referred to having 
 been a presentation copy to his Brother, 
 and from the special notice which he 
 takes in his Preface, of the Psalms and 
 Scriptural Songs by the Church, the 
 writer infers that the Author may have 
 been Mr. Thomas Craufurd, who was 
 concerned with the General Assembly's 
 proceedings. The work bears evidences 
 of taste, learning, and critical skill. 
 
 Note 14. 
 " It is generally supposed that he (Z. 
 Boyd) translated all the Bible into verse, 
 but this opinion is by no means well 
 founded. Even the Author of the me- 
 moir of Boyd in the Christian Instructor, 
 has been so rash as to write this, " It is 
 well known that Zachary Boyd translated 
 the whole Bible into some thing like En- 
 glish verse." So far from translating the 
 whole, Boyd has translated but a small 
 portion of the Bible, and the only part 
 that remains in MS. is his translation of 
 the four Gospels. His other translations 
 were published by him before his death. 
 The work which he calls ' Christian Poems 
 for Spiritual Edification,' is a collection of 
 Scripluro Histories, such ns * the Fall of 
 
 Man,' 'the Flood of Noah,' 'Sodom,' 
 ' Joseph's severe Trial,' &c, paraphrased 
 and rendered into dialogue something 
 after the manner of the ancient Mysteries. 
 As a writer of prose, Zachary Boyd may 
 stand a comparison with any of his 
 countrymen of the same age. He did not 
 entirely escape from the conceits and the 
 affectation of quaint illustrations, so pre- 
 valent in that age; but he is in general a 
 serious writer ; his exhortations are pious, 
 earnest, vehement and forcible, and it 
 may be said of him, as of some other 
 writers, that his prose is more poetial than 
 his verse." — (The History of Glasgow, by 
 John M'Ure, Edit, by D. M'Vean, Glas- 
 gow, 1830, p. 359J 
 
 Note 15. 
 " Mr. Boyd, the famous preacher in 
 Clydesdale, finding in the forenoon, that 
 several of his hearers went away after the 
 forenoon sermon, had this expression in 
 his afternoon prayer, " Now, Lord, thou 
 sees that many people go away from hear- 
 ing the word, but had we told them stories 
 of Robin Hood or Davie Lindsay, they 
 had staid, and yet none of these, are near 
 so good as the word that I preach." — 
 (Scotch Presbyterian Eloquence Dis- 
 played, Edit. 1786, p. 124.) The popu- 
 larity of the poetical Works of Sir David 
 Lyndsay, of the Mount Lyon King at 
 Arms, is said to have been so great that 
 they were read by every man, woman, 
 and child in the country, and it fell into 
 a proverbial expression on hearing any 
 extraordinary piece of information, 
 "there's iiae sic word in a' Davie 
 Lyndsay," — or as we have heard from 
 old people, " it is as true as Davie Lynd- 
 say, an' Davie Lyndsay is as true as the 
 Bible." 
 
 Note 16. 
 Mr. Zach. Boyd's verses. He was a 
 Poet — he paraphras'd or rather burlesqu'd 
 several Places of Scripture, probably that 
 was owing more to ignorance than design. 
 ("The Whiggs Supplication, or, the 
 Scotch Hudibras, a Mock Poem," by Sam. 
 Colvil, Edit. Belfast, 1741, p. 46.)" 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 XXI 
 
 Note 17. 
 From passing notices in his MS-, 
 " The English Academie," of the religious 
 troubles in Scotland in the reign of 
 Charles I, it is probable that our Author 
 had the composition of this work on the 
 anvil about the time he > published 
 "The Battle of Newbvrne," 1640-3. 
 The MS. seems a first draft, and has 
 subsequently received numerous emen- 
 dations from his hand. For the extensive 
 field which it occupies— for the quaint- 
 ness of its sentiment and remark, and for 
 the originality of a great deal of its versi- 
 fication, it is worthy of being printed as 
 a literary curiosity by some of our anti- 
 quarian Book Clubs. A Poem, " Some 
 few Christian Precepts," in a similar style, 
 
 Parodies. 
 There was a man called Job, 
 Dwelt in the Land of Uz ; 
 He had a good gift of the Gob, 
 The same case happen us. 
 
 (Colvil.) 
 
 will be found in Appendix, p. xii. It is 
 likely that he had intended this work as a 
 sort of system of truths, natural, medical, 
 moral, and religious, for the guidance and 
 improvement of the people, and to 
 accompany his Bible translations. 
 
 Note 18. 
 As occasionally a few curious rays are 
 emitted from the gems of parody, we may 
 be excused for quoting first in order, two 
 specimens given by Colvil, and next 
 those still floating on tradition, with the 
 true readings placed opposite. It will 
 be seen how shamefully "Mr. Zachry" 
 and his writings have been abused, and 
 held up as a laughingstock to the world. 
 
 Teue Readings. 
 In Uz a man cal'd Job there was, 
 
 both perfect and upright ; 
 "Who feared God, and did eschew, 
 evill even with all his might. 
 
 C" Garden of Zion," Vol. 2, p. 2.) 
 
 Absalom hang'd on a Tree, 
 
 Crying God's Mercy ; 
 Then Joab came in, angry was he, 
 
 And put a Spear * * * * • 
 
 (Colvil.) 
 
 There Absalom a Rebell and a Foole, 
 Among the rest was riding on a Mule ; 
 By his long haire a branch caught him 
 
 that day, 
 There he did hing when the Mule went 
 
 away; 
 Then Joab with his three darts [came 
 
 anone, 
 And thrust them through the heart of 
 
 Absalom. 
 
 (" Garden of Zion," Vol. 1, p. 179.) 
 
 Job's wife said to Job, 
 Curse God and die; 
 
 Oh no, you wicked scold, 
 No, not I. 
 
 Then said his wife, Retain'st thou still 
 
 thine old integritie ; 
 What meanest thou, O foolish man, 
 
 now curse thou God and die; 
 But he againe said unto her, 
 
 his witlesse wife to schoole, 
 Thou speakest now thou knowes not what, 
 
 thott speakest like a foole. 
 
 (" Garden of Zion," Vol. 2, p. 8.) 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Jeshurun waxed fat, 
 
 And down his paunches hang ; 
 And up against the Lord his God, 
 
 He kicked and he flang. 
 
 But Jeshurun, who should have beene 
 
 most righteous, did kick ; 
 Thou art exceeding waxed fat, 
 
 thou art also grown thick ; 
 Thou covered art with fatnesse, then 
 
 His Maker he forsook, 
 And of his sure salvation's rock, 
 
 no care at all he took. 
 
 C" Garden of Zion," Vol. 1, p. 67.) 
 
 Rebekah was very blythe and bonnie, 
 And pleased Isaac's wanton e'e; 
 He took her to his mother's tent, 
 
 He begat Esau and Jacob. 
 
 Rebekah fat and in body lusty, 
 A wife for Isaac, pleasant to the eye : 
 Bethuel's Laban's father's brother's love, 
 Her heart to stay from Isaac could not 
 
 move; 
 Heare now said they, the Damsells yea 
 
 or no, 
 I will, said she, most gladly to him go ; 
 She meeting Isaac in the evening tide, 
 Under a vaile her comely face did hide. 
 (" Garden of Zion," Vol. 1, p. 32.) 
 
 And Jacob made for his wee Josie, 
 A tartan coat to keep him cosie ; 
 And what for no, there was nae harm, 
 To keep the lad baith saft and warm. 
 
 Jacob to Rachel. 
 Tea for your sake this little Joseph more, 
 I love then all that born were him before; 
 A lovely lade hee is, also his very birth, 
 Unto us all presaged holy worth ; 
 He surely is the darling of mine age, 
 He of our love is a most sacred pledge ; 
 Him I doe count from Heav'n to be our 
 
 lot, 
 Let us him make a particolour'd coat. 
 
 ("Zion's Flowers," MS., p. 403.) 
 
 And was not Pharaoh a wicked and Thus afterward these noble brethren two, 
 harden'd rascal, Went on and stood before the great Pharo ; 
 
 Not to allow the men of Israel with their Commanding him with great authority, 
 flocks and herds their wives and their To free God'8 people from captivitie j 
 little ones to go a forty days journey Because this King thus hardened his heart, 
 into the wilderness to eat the Pascal. Of ten great plagues his Kingdome felt 
 
 the smart. 
 
 (" Garden of Zion," Vol. 1, p. 53.) 
 
 the memory of one. of the principal bene- 
 factors of tliis University, good Zachary 
 [tracts pretended to be 
 given from tin' MS of hi- Poetical 
 \VorLs preserved in the College Library. 
 
 The Reader, after perusing the foregoing, 
 will, we think, have no objection lo be of 
 tin same opinion as the late eminent Dr. 
 Jamieson, when hi bj it is astonish* 
 ing what liberties have been taken with 
 
Al'TENDIX. 
 
 XX111 
 
 Unpolished as many of his expressions 
 are, they have been grossly exaggerated.' 
 — (Slezer's Tkeatrum Scotia, 1614. Edit- 
 ed by Dr. J.) 
 
 Note 19. 
 " In the possession of the College is a 
 very singular version of the Bible, by the 
 Rev, Zaehary Boyd, a worthy, learned, 
 and pious divine of this City, who lived 
 about a century and a half ago, and dying, 
 bequeathed to this Seminary of knowledge 
 his fortune and all his MSS., but not on 
 condition of printing his poem as is 
 vulgarly imagined. It is probable that he 
 had adapted his verse to the intellects of 
 his hearers, the only excuse for the variety 
 of gross imagery of which part of the 
 Soliloquy of Jonas in the fishes^ belly, 
 will be thought a sufficient specimen." 
 (The quotation will be found at p. 22, 
 " Historie of Jonah.") (Pennant's Tour 
 in Scotland, Edit. 177G.) 
 
 Note 20. 
 "His translation of the Scripture in 
 such uncouth verse as to amount to 
 burlesque, has been often quoted, and the 
 just fame of a benefactor to learning has 
 been obscured by that cloud of miserable 
 rhymes, candour will smile at the foible 
 but applaud the man." {Portraits of 
 Illustrious Persons, by Pinherton, Ed 
 1797 J 
 
 Note 21. 
 " Mr. Zacharias Boyd, Minister of the 
 baronry church of Glasgow, left twenty 
 thousand pounds Scots to the college, 
 who erected his Statue in Marble, from 
 the breast upwards, with an open Bible 
 in his hand." (The History of Glasgow, 
 by John M'Ure, 1736. Edit., Glasgow, 
 1830, p. 182.) 
 
 Note 22. 
 " Deeds Instituting Bursaries, &c, in 
 the College and University of Glasgow. 
 —Glasgow, 1850." To the Memoir of 
 Mr. Boyd in this elegant volume, we owe 
 much useful information, of which 
 liberal use has been made with thankful 
 acknowledgments. 
 
 Note 23. 
 From a valuable Work in four volumes, 
 newly issued by the Maitland Club of 
 Glasgow, entitled "Munimenta Alme Uni- 
 versitatis Glasguensis, Records of the 
 University of Glasgow from its Founda- 
 tion till 1727— Glasgow, 1854," we are 
 enabled unexpectedly to present our 
 readers with a full copy of the Deed from 
 which this Extract is taken, and with 
 other matters relating to Mr. Boyd. 
 " Mr Zaehary Boyd's mortiticatione" 
 " Be it kend to all men be thir present 
 J lettres, Me Mr Zacharias Boyd minister 
 at the Baronie Kirk of Glasgow for my 
 guid affectioune to the advancement of 
 pietie and learning and my singular re- 
 spect to the florisching of the universitie 
 and colledge of Glasgow to hawe morti- 
 fied and disponit and be thir presentis 
 mortifies and dispones to the said colledge 
 of Glasgow, principall professoris and 
 maisteris thairof and thair successoris in 
 office for the use and behuiff of the said 
 College the particular bands contracts 
 debtis sowmes of money and utheris eftir 
 mentionat adebtit and belonging to me to 
 wit the sowme of sax thousand merkis 
 money usuall of Scotland principall, ane 
 thowsand merkis penaltie and yeirlie an- 
 nuelrent for the said principall sowme 
 adebtit and awand to me be John Lord 
 Lowdoune principall, umquhill David 
 Dumbar of Entirkein Jhon Lockhart of 
 Bar Hew Dumbar of and Mr An- 
 
 drew Dalrimple of as catiounaris 
 
 for him conforme to thair band of the dait 
 the seventh day of Juine j m vj c threttie 
 sex yeiris ; and the sowme of fy we thow- 
 sand merkis money foirsaid principall 
 four hundreth punds penaltie and ordiner 
 annuelrent for the said principall sowme 
 adebtit and awand to me be Williame 
 Erie of Glencarne as principal], James 
 Lord Boyd Williame Lord Cochrane then 
 styllit in the band Sir Williame Cochrane 
 of Cowdone knycht and Sir David Con- 
 ynghame of Robertland knycht as ca- 
 tiounaris for him, conforme to the band 
 mad thairanent of the dait the xxij day of 
 Februar j m vj c fourtie fywe yeiris; and 
 als the sowme of aucht thowsand merkis 
 money foirsaid principall and ordiner 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 ycirlie annuelrent tliairof and penalties 
 obleist thairfoir adebtit and awand to me 
 be Sir Wm. Muir elder of Rowallane 
 knycht, with consent of Sir Wm. Muir 
 his sone conforme to ane contract and 
 infcftmcnt following thairupone of the 
 baronie of Rowallane maid thairanent of 
 the dait the first day of Apryll j™ vj c 
 fourtie fywe yeiris ; as als the sowme of 
 tlirie thowsand merkis money foirsaid 
 principall with ordiner annuelrent thairof 
 and penaltie obleist thairfoir adebtit and 
 awand to me be Sir George Maxwell of 
 Nethir Pollok knycht conforme to ane 
 contract and infeftment following thair- 
 upone of the four pund land of old extent 
 of the Maynes of Nether Pollok houses 
 biggings and haill pertinentis thairof 
 quhatsumewer of dait the aucht day of 
 October j m vj c and fyftie twa yeiris in- 
 stant ; and sicklyke the sowme of fywe 
 hundrethe punds money foirsaid principall 
 with annuelrent and fourtie punds penal- 
 tie adebtit and awand to me be George 
 Ros of Broumehill conforme to the band 
 grantit thairupone of the dait the sevint 
 day of December j m vj c fyftie twa yeiris 
 instant; and the sowme of nyne hundrethe 
 merkis money foirsaid adebtit and awand 
 to me be the Estaitts of Scotland con- 
 forme to ane band grantit thairanent 
 subscryvit be the Marqueis of Argyll, 
 Erles Cassils, Burlie, Finlator, George 
 Gardiner, of the dait the first day of July 
 j m vj° fourtie sex yeirs, all of the daits 
 foirsaid or of quhatsoewer dait or daits 
 the same be, togidder with all uther debtis 
 sowmes of money bands obligatounes 
 books guids or'geir quhatsumewer per- 
 teining to me or that sail happine to per- 
 teine to me the tyme of my deceis, and 
 be thir presentis maks and constitutis the 
 said Colledge principall professoris and 
 maisteris thairof and thair successoris in 
 office for the use and behuiff of the said 
 Colledge my lawfull cessioners and assig- 
 neyes in rem suam, in and to the foir- 
 namet bands obligationes contracts char- 
 toris and infeftmentis following thairupone 
 sowmes of money principallis annuclrcntis 
 and penalties thairin eontenit and obleist 
 bypast and tocome, haill effect substance 
 and tennor tliairof, and all other debtis 
 
 sowmes of money bands obligationes 
 bookis guids and geir quhatsumewer per- 
 teining to me, or sail appertein to me the 
 tyme of my deceis, and turnes and trans- 
 ferres my richt and tytill of the samyne 
 in the persone and favoris of the said 
 Colledge principall professoris and mais- 
 teris thairof and thair successoris in office 
 for the use and behuiff of the said Col- 
 ledge quhome I be the tennor heirof 
 surrogat substitute and imputte in my full 
 richt tytill and place of the samyne, with 
 full power to them to uplift and ressawe 
 the foirnamet sowmes principallis annuel- 
 rentis and penalties abowewrittine eon- 
 tenit in the foirnamet bands and contracts 
 fra the foirsaids persones principallis and 
 catiounaris conjunctlie and severallie 
 thairin obleist conforme to the tennoris 
 thairof, and giwe neid beis to caus regis- 
 trat the samyne and to caus raise and be 
 executt thairon all lettres and execu- 
 torialls neidfull, and the samyne to finall 
 executione caus putte, and to giwe ac- 
 quittances and discharges on the ressait 
 of payment, and to do all uther things 
 neidfull thairanent als amplie in all re- 
 spects as I might do my self at or befoir 
 the making theirof. Quhairat I obleis 
 me and my airis to abyde firme and stable 
 but reclamatioune ; and in caice any of 
 the foirnamet sowmes beis upliftit be me 
 in my lyftyme, I bind and obleis me and 
 my airis to mortifie and dispone the same 
 of new againe to the said colledge in 
 maner foirsaid. Reservand allwayes to 
 me the annuelrent of the haill foirnamet 
 sowmes quhilk sail happin me to uplift 
 during all the days of my lyftyme allaner- 
 lie, and als reservand to Margret Muir 
 my spous hir lyfrent of all sowmes of 
 money prowydit to hir ather be hir con- 
 tract of mariage or be bands quhairintill 
 hir name is insert and eontenit during all 
 the dayes of hir lyftyme, as als reservand 
 to hir the sowme of thric thowsand merkis 
 principall annuelrent and penaltie obleist 
 therfoir adebtit and awand be Sir \Villiame 
 Muir younger of Rowallane knycht con- 
 forme to the band or contract maid thair- 
 anent and infeftment following thairupone 
 and that in full contentatioune to hir of 
 the kk sowme of hir tocher obleist to be 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 refoundit to hir be our contract of mariage; 
 and sicklyk reservand libertie and power 
 to me to leiwe legaciea in my testament 
 and lattre will to any persones I pleis, 
 the samyne not exceiding ane thowsand 
 merles Scotts in haill, as also exceptand 
 and reservand furth of this mortificatioune 
 and assignatioune the sowme of ane thow- 
 sand punds money adebtit to me be the 
 Laird of Cauldwall and assignit and dis- 
 ponit be me of befoir. Lykas it is heirby 
 speciallie prowydit that out of the reddiest 
 of the haill foirnamet sowmes ther be de- 
 bursed be the said principall professoris 
 and maisteris and t hair successoris as 
 much money as will suffice to print in 
 one volum in folio consisting neirly of 
 four hundreth scheets of paper, my works 
 quhilk ar alreddie printed in severall 
 peices, together with dyverse sermones 
 and other treatises quhilk I hawe besyde 
 me yet unprinted to be addit therto eftir 
 the same is revised be the persones heir- 
 efter designed referring to the said re- 
 visers to mak choose of such of my works 
 ather alreddie printed or lying besyde me 
 unprinted as they sail thinck fitt to be 
 publisched in print : And for this effect I 
 appoynt Doctor Johne Strang and Mr 
 Robert Bailyie professor of divinitie in 
 the said college conjunctlie and severallie 
 to revise my foirsaid works, and failling 
 of them, it is heirby prowydit that the 
 rector of the said universitie, dean of 
 facultie, and the principall professoris and 
 regentis of the said colledge and the other 
 assessoris nominat and chose ane or more 
 able godlie and learned man or men to 
 revise my said work to the effect abowe- 
 specifeit. Lykas it is also heirby expres- 
 lie prowydit that the said Doctor Johne 
 Strang and Mr. Robert Bailyie and failing 
 of them any one or moe who be direc- 
 tione foirsaid sail revise my said works to 
 the effect abowespecifeit sail have for ther 
 paines pro rato for thair awine propper 
 use and benefeitt the haill books to be 
 printed, quhairof I appoynt and ordaine 
 that ther be a thowsand coppies; and 
 thaireftir all the rest of the foirnamet 
 sowmes 1 appoynt and ordaine to be im- 
 ployed for building of new buildings in 
 the said college and for no other use, 
 
 quhairof he that is cheiff of the name of 
 Boyd sail hawe his choyce of the best two 
 Chalmers it sail pleis him to choyce, and 
 that he hawe power of the keyes to be- 
 stow them upone any he pleaseth, they 
 being studentis in the said colledge. 
 Recommending the owersicht of thir pre- 
 senttis to my Lord Boyd, Mr Robert 
 Dowglas minister at Edinburgh, Williame 
 Muir of Glanderstone and to the magis- 
 tratis and ministers of Glasgow and of the 
 Baronie to sie the samyne fullfilled and 
 performed in maner abowespecifeit, and 
 last reservand full power and libertie to 
 me to annull thir presenttis at any tyme 
 quhen I pleise except on my death bed 
 utherwayes to stand in full force and 
 effect; and binds and obleisses me my 
 airis and executoris and assignayes to 
 warrand thir presentis fra all inconveni- 
 entis quhatsumewer at all hands and 
 aganes all deidlie. And for the mair 
 securitie I am content thir presentis be 
 registrat in the buiks of Counsell and 
 Sessioune, commissaris or toune court 
 buiks of Glasgow, thairin to remayne ad 
 futurum rei memoriam. And that execu- 
 torialls of horning poynding and warding 
 may heirupone pas on ane simple charge 
 of sex dayes, and to that effect constitutis 
 procuratoris conjunctlie and sever- 
 allie. In witnes quhairof thir presentis 
 writtine be Mr. Johne Herbertsone noter 
 in Glasgow ar subscryvit as followes, at 
 Glasgow the nynt day of December j m vj° 
 fyftie twa yeiris. Befoir thes witnesses 
 Williame Selkrig, Johne Stewart and 
 James Strang studentis in the said Col- 
 ledge, and the said Mr Johne Herbert- 
 sone writer heirof. M. Zachary Boyd 
 
 Mr J. Herbertsone witnes W. Selkrig 
 witnes J. Stewart witnes James Strang 
 witnes" 
 
 " The testament of Mr Zachary Boyd. 
 
 "At Glascow the tenth of Januar a thou- 
 sand six hundreth fifty two yeirs, 1 M. 
 Zachary Boyd minister at the Baronnie 
 Kirk of Glascow being in health of body 
 and spirit and of perfect memory by God's 
 grace, knoweing that there is no tyme 
 
XXVI 
 
 A1TENDIX. 
 
 more uncertaine than the hour of death 
 recommend my soule to God Almighty 
 and my body to be buried with the faith- 
 full to rest till the day of the resurrection. 
 As for my worldly businesse I by these 
 presentis make nominate and constitute 
 my spouse Margaret Mure and William 
 Mur of Glanderstoun with the principall 
 and professoris of divinitie of the college 
 of Glascowe my executoris and universall 
 intromettoris with my goods and geir 
 whatsoever giveing them full power to 
 upgive the same as if they were given by 
 mine owne mouth." 
 
 Legacies. 
 " I appoint of the first and readiest of any 
 silver I have a hundreth pund for correct 
 writing of my workis. I leave to my 
 spouse the use of all my moveable goods 
 as bedding boords and other inspreth 
 for hir hous in condition no annuel rents 
 be required by hir contract but as they 
 are crdinarly payed to all the rest of the 
 kingdom. I leave to Margaret Flemin to 
 Jonet Flemin, Katharine Vallace and Mr 
 Zachary Wilkie, to every one of them a 
 hundreth merkis, and to my two servandis 
 tuenty pundis. These I have written and 
 subscribed with my hand, at Glascow the 
 tenth of Januar a thousand six hundreth 
 fifty two yeirs. M. Zachary Boyd." 
 
 " I do heirby declare that quhair by this 
 testament I nominate the principall and 
 professor of divinity to be my executoris 
 with my wif and Glanderstone, that I 
 mean the principall and professoris that 
 salbe exercing thes offices in the tyme of 
 my decease or any time therafter, as wit- 
 nesse my hand this eleventh of Marcli 
 jm v jc jjf t j e tnre yeirjg. Subscribed in 
 presence of Tho. Robiesone witnes, and 
 W. Fisher witnes. M. Zachary Boyd." 
 
 "A memorandum of dettis dew to Mr 
 Zachary Boyd the 10 of Januarie 1663. 
 
 " Rewallan on ane band eight thousand 
 merkis In another band, three thow- 
 sand merkis which belong to my wife 
 is being hir tocher which comes to hir 
 after nn deceit* 
 
 Glencarne owes to me five thousand 
 merkis 
 
 The Chanceler six thowsand merkis 
 
 The States six hundreth pund 
 
 George Ross a thowsand merkis in a band 
 
 The Laird of Neither Pollok three thow- 
 sand merkis 
 
 Caldwell a thowsand pund 
 
 The towne of Glasgow owe me a part of 
 the fifty yeiris stipend and the wther 
 fiftie one and fifty two yeiris stipend ; 
 and to the session they owe twelve 
 merkis, and for the communion de- 
 mentis for the yeirs 47 48 49 50 51 52" 
 
 " Anwellis due to me at Mertimes 1652 
 " Rewallan owes to me a yeiris rent of 
 
 eleven thousand merkis 
 Glencarne at Lambes last owes eleven 
 
 hundreth merkis and now at Candlemes 
 
 half a yeiris anwel more • 
 The towne of Glasgow lfi52 owes to me 
 
 the anwels of thre thowsand merkis. 
 
 All this is now payed by John Hill for 
 
 the towne. 
 The Chanceller at Mertimes last owes 
 
 me the anwel of six thowsand merkis 
 
 for two yeiris 
 Coldwel at Mertimes last owes the anwel 
 
 of a thowsand pund for the half of a 
 
 yeir" 
 
 Follow — "Retour of Marion Boyd 
 Spouse to Charles Hall (writer) in 
 Newmilnes and Zacharias M'Callume 
 eldest lawful son of Mr. Archibald 
 M'Callum (.minister at Glasgow) and of 
 the deceased Janet Boyd in Kirkdyk of 
 Kilmarnock as nearest and lawful heirs 
 portioners to the deceased Mr. Zacharias 
 Boyd Minister of the Barony Kirk of 
 Glasgow &c, Within the Tolbuith of 
 Glasgow, 17 January 1654." 
 
 "Submission be Marion Boyd Zach- 
 arias M'Callum and Charles Hall to the 
 Colledge of Glasgow" — " We Marion 
 Boyd and Zacharias M'Callum "aires 
 portionairis to umquhill Mr Zacharias 
 Boyd of the Barronie Kirk of Glasgow, 
 uncle to me the said Marion Boyd, and 
 grand uncle to me the said Zacharias 
 M'Callum, and Charles Hall Bpous to me 
 the said Marion for his eDtreas" &c. At 
 Glasgow the seztine day of Januare j m 
 
ATPENDIX. 
 
 XXV11 
 
 vj c fiftie four yeiris : Befoir thir witnesses 
 Albart Nisbett of Scheillis and Williarne 
 Mwirheid burges of Glasgow, and John 
 Neill writer in Glasgow." 
 
 " Award of the College upon the sub- 
 mission to them of Zaehary Boyds heirs" 
 — "At Glasgow the 20 of Januar 1654. 
 The moderatores of the University of 
 Glasgow taking into eonsideratioune the 
 offer made to them by (the above named 
 persons) and being willing to deale kindly 
 with the nearest of kine and aires of the 
 said umquhil Mr. Zaehary * * * 
 apoint ane thousand merks (£55 . 11 . 1 
 Sterling) to be paid to the said aires 
 portioneris equally betwix them out of 
 the first and readiest of the said colledge 
 part of the said Mr. Zacharias moveables 
 <fcc— signed " Patrik Gillespie principal, 
 R. Baillie, Jo. Young, Ja Vetch, Patrik 
 Young, Robert M'Cuard, An. Burnett." 
 
 " Ratificatioune and dispositioune be 
 the aires of Mr Zacharias Boyd to the 
 Colledge of Glasgow "dated the 9th and 
 10th June 1654 yearis." — (Munimenta, 
 Vol. I., pp. 306—17.) 
 
 Note 24. 
 
 "In the end of 1652, he (Mr. Boyd) 
 crowned all by a Deed of Mortification 
 in their favour (the College), in which, 
 reserving the life -rent, after his own 
 death, to his spouse, he conveyed to the 
 College almost the whole of his property. 
 — {Blockhouse's Inventory, No. 474, and 
 Dillons, C. 1, s.) 
 
 There are some points connected with 
 this deed, on which contradictory state- 
 ments have been made, that it would be 
 desirable, if possible, to clear up; and first 
 what was the actual amount of benefit 
 which the College derived from it. The 
 sums enumerated in his Deed of Mortifi- 
 cation, as ultimately to fall to the College, 
 are the following : — 
 
 A Bond by the Earl of Loudoun 
 for - - 6000 Merks principal, 
 and 1000 — interest. 
 
 Do. Earl of Glen- 
 cairn, - 5000 — 
 
 Do. Sir Wm. 
 Muire, Row- 
 allan, - 8000 — " 
 
 A Bond by Sir Geo. Maxwell, Neather 
 Pollok. for 3000 Merks principal. 
 Do. The Estates 
 
 of Scotland, 900 — 
 Do. Ross of 
 
 Broomhill, 
 
 (£500) - 750 — 
 making in all a sum of 24,650 merks 
 Scots, or about £1370 sterling. 
 
 In the Records of the College, of date 
 24th February, 1655, (Clerk's Press, 
 No. 7, p. 95), is a resolution declaring 
 Mr. Zaehary Boyd to have mortified 
 towards the building of the University, 
 the sum of 17,000 merks, in bonds due 
 by Glencairn, Rowallan, and Neather 
 Pollok, in all 16000, and by Caldwell, 
 1000. In this enumeration, it is obvious, 
 Caldwell's 1000 merks is substituted for 
 BroomhiU's £500; while the bonds of 
 the Estates of Scotland and of the Earl 
 of Loudoun are altogether omitted. Of 
 the omission of Lord Loudoun's bond, 
 we shall presently have occasion to speak 
 more particularly. That of the bond by 
 the Estates of Scotland, which bears date 
 1st July, 1646, (Dillon's Inventory, 
 C. 1, 5), derives a ready explanation 
 from the history of the period. 
 
 It has been said that Mr. Boyd's 
 property in money was divided, in terms 
 of his Will, between his relict and the 
 College. This statement, however, 
 except in so far as regards the moveables, 
 — (see Account of Executrie and Movea- 
 ble Goods printed by Mr. Neil, p. v. of 
 Appendix,) — is erroneous, both as 
 regards the terms of the Will, and the 
 actual arrangement. The resolution of 
 24th Febr., 1655, above referred to, 
 explains the reasons why it was thought 
 advisable, instead of adhering to the 
 terms of the mortification, by which the 
 widow was to have had the life-rent of 
 the whole 17,000 merks, to pay her down 
 seven years' purchase of her life-rent, 
 out of Rowallan's bond ; and accordingly 
 a contract to this effect was regularly 
 executed.— (Dillon's Inv. C> 1, 12.) As 
 the value of the seven years' purchase 
 amounted to 7150 merks, there would 
 remain over for behoof of the College, 
 the sum of 9850 Merks. No time was 
 
xxvm 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 lost in applying this sum to the re-edifi- 
 cation of the College. The author of 
 the memoir already referred to, says that 
 " to Mr. Zachary's splendid legacy we 
 appear to be chiefly indebted for the 
 present elegant buildings of the College, 
 which were mostly erected under the 
 care of Principal Gillespie during the 
 period of the Commonwealth." But, 
 though Mr. Boyd's legacy certainly con- 
 stituted a very large item, it cannot, with 
 truth, be said, that it was the chief 
 means of carrying on this work. In the 
 " Count of the moneys bestowed upon 
 the building of the College of Glasgow, 
 in the years of God 1G55-56," (No. 15 
 of Clerk's Press, p. 1), the following 
 items of charge appear as left by " umq 1 . 
 Mr. Z. Boyd," viz. : 
 
 Addebted by Earl of 
 
 Glencairn, - £3333 6 8 
 
 " Sir George Max- 
 well, - - - 2000 
 " Laird of Caldwell, 666 13 4 
 " — ofRowallan, 660 
 which makes a total of £6659 . 19 . 8 out 
 of a whole charge of £23326 .10.8 
 received during these two years alone, 
 independently of large previous and 
 subsequent contributions."* 
 
 Note 25. 
 "By the 21st of April (1653) the 
 College is found actively engaged in the 
 legal measures which had been recom- 
 mended as necessary or expedient for 
 securing its succession to Mr. Boyd's 
 property. — (See " Summons, the Princi- 
 pal, Professors and Regents of the 
 Universitie of Glasgow ag 5t the Heirs of 
 Mr. Zacharie Boyd," of date above men- 
 tioned, and " Inhibition," «fec, of date a 
 few days later, among un-inventoricd 
 papers.) And in a receipt by Margaret 
 A Janet Fleming, «fc Kathrine Vallance, 
 &c, for legacies bequeathed to them by 
 Mr. Boyd, bearing date 17th Dec, 1G53, 
 (same bundle,) his relict is already desig- 
 
 • " From No. 15 of Clerk's Press, p. 262, of 
 date 2nd December, 165S, It appears that up to 
 that time the Dulldlng account stood as follows: 
 —Total Charge, £S5S62j Discharge, £S5S57 ; 
 Rests, say £5.''— (Deeds Instituting Rursarles, 
 4c, pp. 35-36.) (We think these sums for build- 
 ing refer to Scots money.— Ed.) 
 
 nated "spouse to Mr. James Durham." 
 In the January following, the arrange- 
 ments by which Mr. Boyd's heirs 
 portioners were induced to take the 
 requisite legal steps for corroborating the 
 College's right to the succession, were 
 adjusted. — (Dillons Inventory, C. 1, 
 9-10.",) (Deeds Instituting Bursaries, 
 <fcc, p. 39.) 
 
 Note 26. 
 
 " Account of Executry and Movable 
 Goods, Ac. 
 
 Jany. 24, Accompt of Mr. Zachary 
 
 1655. Boid's Executry and 
 
 Movable Goods, as the 
 same was divided in two 
 equall halfes, betwixt the 
 Colledge and his relict ; 
 besides his Bookes, which 
 were left to the Colledge, 
 and the household plen- 
 ishing, which was left to 
 his relict. 
 
 Imprimis, Of byrun sti- lb. 
 pends owing by 
 the toun of Glas- 
 gow, preceding 
 the crop 1653, 2198 00 00 
 
 Item, The stipend of the 
 
 crop 1653, - 0576 00 00 
 
 Item, One yeer's annuell 
 — of eleven thou- 
 sand merks, ow- 
 ing by Bowal- 
 land, - - 0440 00 00 
 
 Item, Bygon annuels of 
 the sum of five 
 thousand marks, 
 owing by the 
 Earle of Glen- 
 cairn, - - 0833 00 08 
 
 Item, Two yeers' annuell 
 of the sum of six 
 thousand merks, 
 owing by the 
 Earle of Lon- 
 don, - - 0480 00 00 
 Suma totalis of the 
 
 movables, - 4527 06 08 
 
 Charge, Inde 
 
 the Colledge half 
 
 is, - - - 2263 13 04 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 XXIX 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 Of the sum of 
 2263 Lbl 13 sh> 4 d ' 
 the Colledge have 
 received payment of 
 the particulars here- 
 after mentioned. 
 Imprimis, Half of the 
 bygon stipends 
 owing by the 
 toun of Glasgow, 
 Inde, - - 1099 00 
 Item, Half of the stipend, 
 
 crop 1653, Inde, 0288 00 
 Item, Half of the an- 
 nuels, addebted 
 by Kowalland, 
 Inde, - - 0220 00 00 
 Suma, - 1607 00 00 
 Payed 412 ub - 10 Sh - Item, 
 There rests ow- 
 ing by the Earle 
 of Glencairne, 0416 13 04 
 Item, There rests owing 
 by the Earle of 
 Loudon, - 0240 00 00 
 
 Suma, - 0656 13 04 
 Discharge. 
 
 Imprimis, Halfe of the 
 expenses de- 
 pursed in legall 
 pursute, conform 
 to an particular 
 accompt, extend- 
 ing to 74 5 0. 
 Inde the half is, 
 Item, To Mr. Iohn 
 Spreull, for his 
 paines in attend- 
 ing and pursuing 
 the payment of 
 the bygon sti- 
 pends, - 
 Item, Half of an accompt 
 owing by the 
 defunct to Iohn 
 Luke, extending 
 in whole to 66 Ub - 
 13 4. Inde the 
 half is, - 
 Item, Half of the pittie 
 compts depursed 
 by the relict, ex- 
 tending in whole 
 to 192 lib ' 6 8. 
 Inde the half is, 
 
 37 02 6 
 
 66 03 4 
 
 33 06 8 
 
 Item, The legacies to 
 
 Mr. Zachary his 
 
 two servants, - 36 00 
 Item, The legacies payed 
 
 to Jon net and 
 
 Margaret Fleem- 
 
 ing, to Catharin 
 
 Vallance, and 
 
 Mr. Zachary 
 
 Wilky, to each 
 
 of them four, an 
 
 hundreth merks. 
 
 Inde, - - 266 13 4 
 Item, A bond of 400 lib " 
 
 to Glanderstoun, 400 00 
 Item, Given by the Col- 
 ledge, in com- 
 position to the 
 
 Airs portioners 
 
 of um u Mr. 
 
 Zacharie Boyd, 
 
 for their good 
 
 will, and enter- 
 ing Aires to cor- 
 
 roberat the Col- 
 ledge right, - 666 13 
 Item, Given to them for 
 
 charges of the 
 
 service and re- 
 
 toures, - - 030 00 4 
 Item, Given for annuell 
 
 of 500 merks, 
 
 from Whitson- 
 
 day 1654 to 
 
 Candlemas 1655, 
 
 to Charles Hall, 
 
 till his composi- 
 tion was payed, 
 
 conform to the 
 
 Colledge band, 015 00 
 
 Memorandum, that 
 the whol is to 
 repay to the Col- 
 ledge, the half of 
 the above men- 
 tioned 66 Ub# 03 sh ' 
 4 dl given for 
 Mr. Ion. Spreules 
 paines. 
 
 •Summa, 1647 02 6 
 
 Neather Pollok Rector. Patrik 
 Gillespie, R. Bailie, Io. Young, la. 
 Vetch, Pat. Young, Stn. Burnet, Geo. 
 96 03 4 | Sanclar. 
 
 
WTDXDIX. 
 
 Whilk soume of 1647 Ub ' 02 sU - 06 J " 
 being deduced from the total of 2263 Ub - 
 13 »b. 4 u. ther rests 61 6 ub - 10 sh - 10 d - free 
 money, made of Mr. Zacharia's executrie, 
 to be given in, when it shall be payed to 
 lames Lees, together with the 33 Ub * 06 slu 
 6 d> resting by the relict; in whole 649 ub " 
 17 sh. go. w hich is to be charged upon the 
 account of the money applyed to the 
 wall building. 
 
 Memorandum, that after * * « 
 of Mr. Zacharia's Discharges to the Erie 
 of Glencairne, there will be resting by 
 him only 825 Ub • so that there is to (be) 
 deduced from the soume totall 8 Ub * 6 81 " 
 8 d# Inde, to be deduced of the Colledge 
 halfe, 4 Ub - 3 sh> &"— (Printed from the 
 original MS. in the Archives of the Uni- 
 versity. — App. prefixed to " Last Battell 
 of the Soule," 1831.) 
 
 Note 27. 
 
 "Assignation to foure thousand merkes 
 in Loudons hand for printing my workes. 
 
 " Be it kend to all men be thir present 
 lettres me M. Zachary Boyd minister at 
 the Baronie kirk of Glasgow forsameikle 
 as by a band of the dait of six hundreth 
 threttie six wherin the most noble John 
 Lord of Loudon with his cautioneres 
 David Dunbar of Enterkin John Lock- 
 hart of Bar Hew Dunbar Mr Andrew 
 Dalrumple owe to me the sume of six 
 thousand merkes, I by thir presentis as- 
 signe and dispone foure thousand merkes 
 thirof to the Colledge of Glescow for the 
 printing of my workes, and that this be 
 done faithfully by the sight of the Facultie ; 
 for this end I give my full power unto 
 the Facultie of the Colledge for to uplift 
 the foirsaid sume of foure thousand 
 merkes, and that all the books that shall 
 be printed belong to him whom the Fa- 
 cultie shall find fittest to revise the 
 workes ; Reserving always full power to 
 annul the same when I please except on 
 my death bed ... In witnesse wherof 
 I have writen and subscribed these pre- 
 sentis with my hand at Glescow the six- 
 teenth day of Januar a thousand six hund- 
 reth fourty eight yeiris. M. Zachary 
 Boyd."— (Munimenta, Vol. I., p. 293 ) 
 
 Note 28. 
 
 " For the Colledge of Glescow — Glen- 
 carnes band. 
 
 " Be it kend to all men be thir present 
 lettres me M. Zachary Boyd Minister at 
 the Baronie Kirk of Glescow, forsameikle 
 as by a band of the daite of the yeare of 
 God a thousand six hundreth fourtie five 
 yeares wherein the right noble Earle of 
 Glencarne with his cautioneris the Lord 
 Boyd, the laird of Robertland, Sir Wil- 
 liam Cochran of Coudon owe to me the 
 sume of five thousand merkes, I by thir 
 presentis assignes and dispones these fyve 
 thousand merkes to the Colledge of Gles- 
 cow for to be employed by them for print- 
 ing of my works, and that by the sight of 
 my Lord Boyd and of the Ministers of 
 Glescow and of the Baronie and of my 
 brother Glanderstoune, and for the like 
 effect I give them full power to uplift all 
 that belongs to me undisposed to otheris 
 after my decease and the decease of my 
 wife whom I intend not to hurt in any 
 thing that is due to her by her contract of 
 marriage. My will is that the colledge 
 dispose upon all the bookes according to 
 their pleasure in rewarding him who shall 
 be appointed by them to revise my workes 
 . . . In witnesse wherof I have writen 
 and subscribed these presentis with my 
 hand at Glescow the eleventh of Decem- 
 ber a thousand six hundreth fourtie eight 
 yeires. M. Zachary Boyd. 
 
 My desire is that every one of the 
 foresaid persones get one* of the bookes 
 after they are printed. M. Zachary 
 Boyd." — (Munimenta, Vol. I., p. 294.) 
 
 Note 29. 
 
 " Assignation be Mr Zachary Boyd of 
 Eight Thousand Merkes to be employed 
 in building the Fore Pairt of the Col- 
 ledge. 
 
 " Be it kend to all men be thir present 
 letters, me Mr Zachary Boyd Minister at 
 the Barronie Kirk of Glascow, forsa- 
 meikle as by contract mad betwixt the 
 Laird of Hawaiian elder on the one part, 
 and me and Margaret Mure my spouse 
 on the Other part, the said Laird wodset 
 sold and disponed lo us our heirs and 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 assignayes the lands of the barronie of 
 Rewallan under reversion alwayes re- 
 deemable from us by the said Laird his 
 heirs or assignayes by payement of the 
 summe of Eight Thousand Merkes, And 
 now for the love and affection I have to 
 the Colledge of Glascow I have assigned 
 
 and disponed by thir presents the for- 
 
 said summe of Eight Thousand Merkes 
 after my decease and my wifes, to be 
 employed in building the Fore Pairt of 
 the Colledge above the Gate of the 
 Second Entrie whereby we enter into 
 the Secund Cloiss ; and give the said 
 Colledge full power to uplift the same, 
 and graunt lawfull redemption of the 
 forsaids lands, and so oft as the forsaid 
 summe shall be uplifted I graunt the 
 same pairt to the foresaid Colledge, and 
 this on condition that thir be no heirs 
 begotten of mine owne body, and also 
 that I may annull the same at any tyme 
 I please except on my deathbed. And 
 also it is here provided that the two 
 severall chambers of the said building 
 shall be at the dispositioun of him who 
 is the chiefe man of the name of Boyd, 
 and therefore desires that he see the 
 
 premisses well effectuate In witnesse 
 
 whereof I have writen and subscribed 
 these presents with my hand at Glascow, 
 the ninth of November a thousand six 
 hundreth fourtie six yeeres. M. Zacharie 
 Boyd." — {Munimenta, Vol. III., p. 489.) 
 
 Note 30. 
 This reviewer farther states — " Many 
 particulars of Mr. Boyd's history might, we 
 think, be discovered by a careful examina- 
 tion of the private papers of some branches 
 of the Pinkill family. This, we submit, 
 is matter of sufficient importance to war- 
 rant a search by those who have access to 
 such documents." — {Ayrshire Advertiser 
 Newspaper, 1832.) Wodrow had col- 
 lected materials for a life of our Author, 
 but did not live to undertake it. 
 
 Note 31. 
 
 The Boyds of Pinkill and Trochrigg 
 
 were descended from Adam Boyd, third 
 
 son of Alexander, the second son of 
 
 Lord Robert Boyd the famous chamber- 
 
 lain of Scotland in the minority of 
 James III. Mark Alexander Boyd a 
 Latin Poet of considerable eminence 
 born 13th Jany 1562, and died April 1601, 
 was a son of Adam Boyd of Pinkill. 
 Mr. Baillie says " Marcus Alexander 
 Bodius that excellent Poet as I knew it 
 of his brother and nephewes was, I 
 supppose, born near to us and bred 
 with us." — "29 Sept. 1631 Adam Boyd 
 of Pinkell" appears a donor towards 
 the new buildings of the College and 
 Library 20 lib. 
 
 Note 32. 
 One writer (M'Vean) states Mr. Boyd's 
 birth "as sometime before the year 1590." 
 a second, (Neil) as " considerably previous 
 to 1590," and a third, (Deeds Instituting 
 Bursaries, &c, p. 33) "that he must 
 have been born shortly before 1590." 
 All these conjectures must now, however, 
 give way to his own statement. In his 
 Dedication of the first volume of the 
 " Garden of Zion" to " Charles Prince of 
 Walles," dated from " Glasgow, the 28 of 
 May, 1644," he says, "Accept of this 
 little with my blessing, an Old Servant of 
 God now drawing neere my threescore." 
 It may reasonably be presumed from the 
 expression, " drawing neere," that he was 
 then, at least, 58 years of age, and having 
 died in 1653, makes his entire age 67, and 
 throws back the date of his birth to 1586 
 — with the most probability, it may be 
 fixed in the year 1585, as the writer has 
 assumed. 
 
 Note 33. 
 "Zachary Boyd studied in the Univer- 
 sity of St. Andrews, from the year 1603 to 
 1607, when he took the Degree of Master 
 of Arts." — (Miscellany of the Maitland 
 Club, 1840, Part II., vol. ii., p. 123.) 
 A letter to Principal Boyd of Trochrig, 
 from David Boyd in 1605, mentions, 
 " There is a friend of yours Zacharie 
 Boyd who will pass his course at the 
 Colledge within two years." — which 
 must be understood of the University of 
 St. Andrews, not that of Glasgow as 
 formerly. 
 
Note 34. 
 la a paper ascribed to the late Rev. 
 Dr. Porteous, Minister of St. George's 
 Church, Glasgow, written about 65 years 
 ago, he says — " Prior to the Reformation 
 this town derived its consequence chiefly 
 from being the seat of an Archbishop, 
 and from the Cathedral Church, to which 
 a number of dignified Clergy belonged. 
 After it was deprived of the splendour of 
 the ancient religious establishment, Glas- 
 gow was reckoned but an inconsiderable 
 place, inferior in point of wealth, and per- 
 haps of population to several towns in Scot- 
 land. For more than twenty years after 
 the memorable change in the religious 
 establishment, the whole inhabitants with- 
 in the royalty, and those of the barony 
 formed only one parish, and assembled all 
 in one place for religious worship on 
 Sunday. In the Nova Ehectio of the 
 College by King James VI. in 1577, we 
 find the phrase the minister of Glasgow, 
 which implies there was then only one 
 clergyman in it. This, as appears from an 
 authentic record, was Mr. David Weems, 
 who had the sole charge of the town and 
 country parish till 1587, when Mr. John 
 Couper was appointed his Colleague. 
 * * * About the year 1590, it 
 
 would appear that the parish had become 
 too populous for one church, for the 
 magistrates, in concert with the prior of 
 Blantyre, (the predecessor of the noble 
 family of that title), who was then titular 
 of the teinds in virtue of a grant from the 
 crown, agreed to have a minister estab- 
 lished in the Tron Church, and Mr. John 
 Bell, a regent of the College, was accord- 
 ingly ordained to that charge in 1592, and 
 continued in it to a very great age. By 
 desire, he preached at the opening of the 
 famous Assembly held in Glasgow in 
 1638, and died in 1641. Not long after 
 Mr. Bell's appointment to the Tron Kirk, 
 the_inhabitants of the " Paroch of Glas- 
 gow, without the town and territory of 
 the samen," applied to have a minister of 
 their " awin for their weale." This ap- 
 plication was granted "by the synodal 
 assembly of ministers haldcn in Glasgow 
 for causes contained in their act." In 
 consequence thereof, Mr. Alexander 
 
 Rowat was admitted minister of the 
 barony in July, 1595, and preached to 
 his congregation in the " laigh barony 
 Kirk." — (App. to M'Ure's Hist, of Glas- 
 gow, p. 331.) The interior of this Church, 
 as it was seen in John M'Ure's days, in 
 1736, is thus described by him: — "The 
 baronry Kirk, which is exactly under the 
 inner-Kirk, in time of popery, was only a 
 burial place, in which it is said St. Mungo 
 the founder is buried; it is of length 108 
 foot, and 72 foot wide ; it is supported with 
 65 pillars, some of which are 18 foot in 
 circumference ; the height of each pillar 
 from the floor to the roof of the baronry 
 kirk, is 18 foot; it is illuminated with 41 
 windows, and is accommodated with three 
 lofts, and 69 pews or seats, each contain- 
 ing six, seven, or eight persons for con- 
 veniency to hear sermon." Pennant 
 notices it, in 1769, in the following 
 terms : — " Deep underground is another, 
 in which is also divine service, where the 
 congregation may truly say, C/amavi e 
 profundis (Out of the depths, O Lord, 
 have I cried unto thee). The roof is 
 fine, made of stone and supported by 
 pillars, but the beauty much hurt by the 
 crowding of the pews." An aged person 
 speaks to the " best of her recollection, 
 of the pulpit having been situated at the 
 south side, and immediately west of the 
 south door of entrance to the Church.'' 
 Probably little or no change had occurred 
 in the internal arrangements, from the 
 time of being set apart as a place of wor- 
 ship, till it was abandoned in 1801. An 
 extract from one of our Author's Ser- 
 mons, preached on 3d May, 1628, affords 
 us a. little specimen of the sentiments 
 which were then echoing amongst its 
 pillars and arches: — "Tell me, I pray 
 you, if his Majestie should cause pro- 
 claime at your crosse, that who in Burgh 
 and Baronie should come to the church 
 yard at such an houre, they should have 
 both their houses and lands made free for 
 their lifetime, and that without any cost; 
 and that who came not should be deprived 
 of the gift. — Alas! who amongst you 
 would be absent ? The creples who 
 haunt not the Lord, his house would 
 clinch out upon their stilts. The blind 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 XXX111 
 
 would be feet to the creples, and the 
 ereples would be eyes to the blind. 
 what a congregation should be seene. I 
 think that neither church nor church yard 
 should be able to containe the multitude." 
 From several allusions in his works, he 
 had preached there by the "houre glasse." 
 As well as a place for public worship, it 
 appears to have been used as a kind of 
 Sabbath lounging retreat, which had be- 
 come so notorious as to attract the 
 attention of the Presbytery, who issued 
 in 1644, "An Act discharging to go to 
 the Barony Kirk on the Sabbath day, and 
 Mr. Zachariah Boyd desired to inhibit 
 them also." Again, in 1652, July 16, 
 it is appointed " for one of the Session 
 to wait on the Barony Kirk to notice the 
 Town Boys that wander behind the pil- 
 lars," who had probably discovered, that 
 amid their mazes it was excellently adapted 
 for playing at "hide and seek." For 206 
 years this portion of the Cathedral known 
 as the Crypt, had served as a temple for the 
 living instead of a receptacle for the dead. 
 
 Note 35. 
 " Mr. Andrew Boyd, who was after- 
 wards bishop of Argyle, this worthy man 
 was the natural son of Thomas Lord Boyd, 
 he was bred to the Church, and being or- 
 dained to the ministry, was settled at 
 Eaglesholm upon a presentation from the 
 earl of Eglinton, and was parson of Eagles- 
 holm, and a member of the General As- 
 sembly of Glasgow anno 1610. In the 
 year 1613 he was prefer'd to the bishop- 
 rick of Argyle. When he came to the 
 see he found his diocess (says our coun- 
 tryman bishop Burnet in the preface to 
 bishop Bedle's life, published by that 
 learned prelate anno 1684), over-run 
 with ignorance and barbarity, so that in 
 many places the name of Christ was not 
 so much as known, but he went about 
 the apostolical work of planting the Gos- 
 pel with a particular industry, and almost 
 with equal success he got churches and 
 schools rais'd, and endowed every where, 
 and lived to see a great blessing on his 
 endeavours. He died in the eighty year 
 of his age, on 21st December, 1636, and 
 was inter'd in the churchyard of Dunoon, 
 
 where a plain monument was erected over 
 his grave, bearing the inscription that he 
 was thus inter'd." — (M'Ure's Hist, of 
 Glasgow, 1736. Edit. M'Vean, p. 196 ) 
 
 Note 36. 
 Wodrow has written an ample biogra- 
 phy of this eminent Divine and Principal, 
 Mr. Robert Boyd. He was born at Glas- 
 gow in 1578, and was the son of James 
 Boyd, Archbishop of Glasgow, and Mar- 
 garet, daughter of James Chalmers of 
 Gaitgirth, chief of that name. After pursu- 
 ing his studies chiefly at the University of 
 Edinburgh, he repaired to France, where 
 he simultaneously discharged the duties 
 of Pastor and Professor at Saumur. King 
 James heard of his worth and talents, and 
 offered him the Principalship of the Uni- 
 versity of Glasgow. On account of the diffi- 
 culties relating to Episcopacy, he demitted 
 office in 1621, was elected the following 
 year Principal of the University of Edin- 
 burgh and one of the City Ministers, but 
 dismissed by the tyrannical orders of King 
 James. He seems to have spent the last 
 years of his life in retirement, and died at 
 Edinburgh, on 5th January, 1627, in the 
 49th year of his age. He was an exten- 
 sive writer, but few of his works have 
 been printed. That which is best known 
 is his " Praelectiones in Epistolam ad 
 Ephesios," which was published at Lon- 
 don, 1652, folio, with a preface by Baillie. 
 His merit as a Latin Poet justifies the 
 opinion that, had he devoted himself 
 more to this particular branch, he would 
 have been one of the most elegant. 
 
 Note 37. 
 Dr. John Strang was born at Irvine in 
 1584, and at 12 years of age, was sent to St. 
 Leonard's College, St. Andrews, where 
 he was placed under the care of his 
 kinsman, Principal Wilkie. In 1613, he 
 became Minister of Errol, and in 1617, 
 had the Degree of D.D. conferred on 
 him by King James. In 1626, he was 
 translated to Glasgow as Principal of the 
 College. His conduct at the General 
 Assembly of Glasgow in 1 638, exposed him 
 to the suspicions of the Presbyterian party, 
 and who seem also to have unjustly alleged 
 
 E 
 
XXXI \ 
 
 APPKNMX. 
 
 against him some charges of being un- 
 sound in the faith. In consequence of 
 which, he resigned his office as Principal 
 on 19th April, 1050, and devoted the 
 remainder of his life to preparing his 
 own works for the press. He died at 
 Edinburgh on 20th June, 1654, in the 
 78th year of his age. In his Testament, 
 dated 21st March, 1654, he left Mr. 
 Baillie as the literary adviser of his 
 executors to oversee the printing of his 
 works, and the " soume of one thousand 
 pundis (or £83 6s. 8d. sterling) to ad- 
 vance the printing thereof, and should 
 this sum be insufficient, his executors 
 were enjoined to supply the deficiency." 
 These works were " De Providentia, 
 seu Voluntate Dei circa Peccatum, libri 
 IV.," Amstelodami, 1G57. " De Judice 
 Controversiarum et Perfectione Scrip- 
 tural, cum Auctoris vita (by Baillie), et 
 Opusculis Variis," Rotterdami, 1663, 
 4to. He is represented by his Bio- 
 graphers as a man of great modesty and 
 learning. He was thrice married, and 
 had a numerous family, but only four 
 daughters survived him, who, according 
 to Baillie, were "eminent patterns of 
 piety, prudence, and other virtues." The 
 " Presbytery and Sessions" of Glasgow, 
 " March 23, 1026, (the year he was in- 
 stalled Principal), Grants leave to Dr. 
 Strang to build a seat for his wyfe in the 
 Laigh Kirk." 
 
 Note 38. 
 Robert Baillie, D.D., was born in the 
 Saltmarket of Glasgow, on Friday, 30th 
 April, 1602. His father, Thomas Baillie, 
 was a burgess, and probably a merchant 
 in the City, and was a younger son of 
 Robert Baillie of Jerviston, near Hamil 
 ton. His mother, Helen Gibson, was a 
 daughter of Henry Gibson and of Anna- 
 bella Forsyth. He was twice married ; 
 first, to Lilias Fleming of the family of 
 Cardarroch, in the parish of Cadder, and 
 second to Helen Strang, widow of Robert 
 ■\Vilkie, one of the Ministers of Glasgow, 
 and daughter of Principal Strang. Hav- 
 ing qualified himself, he was inducted 
 minister of Kilwinning about 1631, and 
 appointed joint Professor of Divinity in 
 
 1G42, in the University of Glasgow, and 
 promoted to be Principal on 23d January, 
 1 60 1 . He died at Glasgow towards the end 
 of August, 1662, in the 61st year of his age, 
 thus enjoying only for a short time the hon- 
 our to which he had aspired. Of him, 
 Wodrow says, " He may most justly 
 be reckoned among the great men of 
 this time, and was an honour to his 
 country, for his profound and universal 
 learning, his exact and solid judgment, 
 that vast variety of languages he un- 
 derstood to the number of twelve or thir- 
 teen, (among which were Hebrew, Chal- 
 dee, Syriac, Samaritan, Arabic, and Ethi- 
 opic), and his writing a Latin style which 
 became the Augustan age. He had been 
 employed in much of the public business 
 of the Church since the year 1G37, and 
 was a worthy member of the venerable 
 Assembly at Westminster and London 
 almost all the time of it, and hath left be- 
 hind him a very large account of matters, 
 both of Church and State." These ex- 
 tensive collections of MS. Journals and 
 Letters have been ably edited by David 
 Laing, Esq., and printed in three 
 volumes, Edinburgh, 1841-2, which are 
 a mine of valuable information to the 
 student of Scottish history relating to that 
 period. One little modest flower may be 
 culled from a scarce Pamphlet (Memoirs 
 of the Life of James Mitchell of Dykes, 
 in the Parish of Ardrossan, Edit. Glasgow, 
 1759, p. 88), to deck the grave of Baillie. 
 — "June 11, 1644. It pleased the Lord 
 in great mercy to call to himself by death 
 my dear and gracious son Mr. James, 
 being Tuesday, in the morning about an 
 hour after the sun-rising, in the year of 
 his age twenty-three years ; he was 
 made master in Glasgow in the eighteenth 
 year of his age — the Lord blessed his 
 paines and diligence in a good measure. 
 Mr. Robert Baillie, Minister in Kilwinn- 
 ing, shewed him great kindness, both by 
 the loan of his books, by his counsel, and 
 by an ordinary and frequent account taken 
 of his studies." 
 
 Note 39. 
 Dr. Dibdin remarks, " It should seem 
 from Dr. Lees' report, that in the year 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 1563, the whole establishment (of the 
 College) is described in Queen Mary's 
 Charter as presenting a very mean and 
 unfinished appearance. In 1630, perhaps 
 under the stimulating energies of Zachary 
 Boyd, a most decided onward improve- 
 ment was made, from the purses of pri- 
 vate individuals." {Bibliographical Tour, 
 p. 709.) About the latter date, the early 
 structure had likely become much dilapi- 
 dated, and no doubt inconvenient for the 
 purposes required. The necessity, there- 
 fore, existed for some active measures 
 being taken, and during the course of about 
 30 years from 1630, the new buildings ap- 
 pear to have been erected, seemingly in 
 their most important parts, under the Prin- 
 cipalship of Gillespie, 1652-60. Baillie, 
 who had been a spectator of the operations, 
 writes "Dec. 1, 1655, (about two years 
 and eight months after Mr. Boyd's death) 
 Mr. Patrick Gillespie before the end of 
 the year dyted, two or three hours some- 
 thing on the first of Ezechiel ; but his 
 maine task was, that which he goes about 
 very weell, the building of a very fair 
 house on Mr. Zacharie Boyd's legacie ; 
 this he does so that no man can do it 
 better." An Act of the Moderators, 14 
 January, 1656, empowered them to bor- 
 row to the extent of five thowsand markes 
 "for the payment of waiges or anie other 
 necessar materialls and requisites to the 
 buildings." Some of Principal Gillespie's 
 building proceedings had given Mr. Baillie 
 much offence. In a letter to Spang, 1658, 
 he says, " For our College we have no 
 redress of our discipline and teaching. 
 Mr. Gillespie's work is building and pleas. 
 "With the din of masons, wrights, carters, 
 smiths, we are vexed every day. Mr. Gil- 
 lespie alone for vanity to make a new 
 quarter in the College, has cast down my 
 house to build up another of greater show, 
 but for worse accommodation. In the 
 meantime, for one full year I will be and 
 am exceedingly incommodate, which I 
 bear because I cannot help it, and also 
 because Mr. Gillespie had strange ways 
 of getting money for it by his own industry 
 alone. An order he got from the Pro- 
 tector of 500 pound sterling, but for an 
 ill office in the country. His delation of 
 
 so much concealed rent yearly of the 
 crown, also the vacancy of all churches 
 wherein the College had interest; this 
 breeds clamour as the unjust spoil of 
 churches and incumbents — upon these 
 foundations are our palaces builded, but 
 withal our debts grow, and our stipends 
 are not paid, for by his continual laying 
 our rent is mouldered away." The Prin- 
 cipal had pushed measures the length of 
 changing the economy of the bursars' 
 tables, and in 1658, " when Mr. Zach- 
 aria's three were turned to two, they 
 would be but 90 pounds a piece." Mr. 
 Baillie, after further dilating on some in- 
 stances of the Principal's exertions to raise 
 funds, mentions, 3 1st January, 1661, " We 
 should have been glad he (the Principal) 
 had rested here, but his nixt motion was 
 to pull down the whole forework of the 
 Colledge, the high Hall and Arthurlie, 
 very good houses, all newly dressed at a 
 great charge. I was very grieved at this 
 not only totallie needless but hurtfull mo- 
 tion, and got the most of our number to 
 be in my mind, though he offered to get 
 it builded without any cost to the Colledge 
 out of the remainder of Mr. Zacharie 
 Boyd's Mortification, eight thousand merks 
 in my Lord Loudon's hands, the vacan- 
 cies of kirks, and other means he would 
 procure." The seeming distress into 
 which the Principal had plunged the Mo- 
 derators and all concerned is pathetically 
 represented by Baillie in a letter to Sharp, 
 1661, "For the time there be two favours 
 I entreat from you, first, that you would 
 help our College in its very great neces- 
 sity. This year we kept no table, not one 
 master of us has got a sixpence of stipend, 
 nor will yet in haste ; For our last years 
 table a thousand pound isyetauchtand.and 
 the prodigal wastery of Mr. Gillespie has 
 put us above 25000 merks of debt. Dear 
 James, help your old friends out of beg- 
 gary and dyvoury if you can." Notwith- 
 standing Mr. Baillie's dolorous complaints 
 and the temporary embarrassments which 
 were the consequence to him and to his 
 colleagues, the probability is that it was 
 only Principal Gillespie, of enterprising 
 and so far reckless dispositions, who was 
 capable of conceiving and carrying on the 
 
XXX VI 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 magnificent project of the erection of a 
 new University, and to his efforts pos- 
 terity may, in a great measure, consider 
 themselves indebted for that august pile 
 of building which has so long resisted 
 the tear and wear of the elements. Who 
 was its architect ? if ever it had any 
 regular one, is not known. The Royal 
 Arms, above the arched gateway fronting 
 High Street, bear C(harles) R(ex) 2, 
 which must have been set up after the 
 Restoration. 
 
 Note 40. 
 " The Laird of Glanderstone left two 
 sons — William his successor, and James 
 of Ballybregach, in the County of Down, 
 who was a Captain in his uncle Clanboyes' 
 regiment of horse in 1642. He also left 
 six daughters, all of whom were married. 
 Of these, Janet was the wife of the Rev. 
 John Carstairs, who attended the Laird of 
 Caldwell on his disastrous expedition in 
 1666. She became the mother of the 
 celebrated William Carstairs, Chaplain 
 and Scottish Secretary to King William 
 III., principal adviser of that Monarch in 
 settling the affairs of Scotland at the 
 Revolution, and one of the ablest and 
 most patriotic of Scottish statesmen. The 
 other daughters were Ursula, married to 
 William Ralston of that ilk ; Jean to 
 John Hamilton of Hallcraigs, nephew of 
 Lord Clanboyes, and her first cousin ; 
 Margaret, who married first, the Rev. 
 Zachariah Boyd, minister of the Barony 
 of Glasgow, one of the most distinguished 
 divines of that eventful age of the Scottish 
 Church ; secondly, the Rev. James Dur- 
 ham, a little less celebrated minister of 
 the same church; Agnes married William 
 Porterfield of Quarrelton ; Elizabeth, 
 married the Rev. Alexander Dunlop, her 
 son, by whom was William Dunlop, 
 Principal of the University of Glasgow." 
 (Selections from the Family Papers pre- 
 served at Caldwell, Part I., p. 25. — 
 Glasgow, 1854. Presented to the Mait- 
 land Club, by William Mure of Caldwell.) 
 
 Note 41. 
 " Item. Novr., 1017, pay it to Mr. 
 Zachary Boyd the annuel rent of ane 
 
 thousand lib, for ane Zeir and ane half 
 preceiding Mertimes, 1647, 100 0." 
 " Such entries alone, (in reference to the 
 Caldwell affairs), either relative to princi- 
 pal or interest, have here been noted as 
 seemed to illustrate the value of money 
 at this period. The ordinary rate of 
 interest or " annuel rent" as it is here 
 called, appears to have been from 6 to 7 
 per cent." (Selections from the Caldwell 
 Papers, Part I., p. 128.) 
 
 Note 42. 
 Baillie writes, 4 June, 1658, " Good 
 Mr. Durhame has keeped his chamber 
 above these four moneths, and his bed 
 more than this moneth of a lent (slow) 
 feaver and defluxion that puts his life in 
 great hazard." — (Letters, Vol. III., 
 p. 368.) Baillie, who had a high respect 
 for Mr. Durham, was a hearer of his 
 Lectures on the Revelation, and assisted 
 in passing through the press, three or 
 four months after Mr. Durham's death, 
 the " Commentarie upon the Book of the 
 Revelation," «fec. — London, 1G58, folio. 
 
 Note 43. 
 This interesting relic was in 1831 in 
 the possession of Andrew Ranken, Esquire, 
 Merchant in Glasgow. — 4to., London, 
 printed by John Field, 1648, with a 
 " briefe Concordance or Table to the 
 Bible of the Last Translation, carefullie 
 perused and enlarged, by Mr. John Dow- 
 name, B. in Divinitie, London, printed 
 
 by the Assignees of Clement Cotton" 
 
 and Psalms •* Printed at Edinburgh, by 
 George Mossman, mdcxciii." On title 
 page, " emptus 8 lib," and some Greek, 
 the translation of which is, God is the 
 beginning and end of all — M. Zacharias 
 Bodius. The text of the Bible is liberally 
 interspersed with MS. Critical Notes, 
 Comments, and various readings of the 
 translation, and at the end of the Concor- 
 dance is a large supplement of observations 
 on particular passages of Scripture. From 
 an inscription on the Book, it appears to 
 have been the gift of Miss Paisley, to the 
 late Rev. Dr. Ranken, Minister of the 
 North-West Church, Glasgow. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 XXXVU 
 
 Note 44. 
 "The Dean of Faculties is elected 
 annually, on the 1 st of May, by the Senate. 
 His office is usually held for two years, 
 and by virtue of it, he is to give directions 
 with regard to the course of study, and to 
 judge together with the Rector, Principal 
 and Professors, of the qualifications of 
 those who desire to be created Masters of 
 Arts, Doctors of Divinity,*' &c. (Uni- 
 versity Calendar, 1844-5, p. 12J 
 
 Note 45. 
 " The Rector is annually elected by the 
 Dean of Faculties, the Professors and the 
 Matriculated Students of the University. 
 * * * It is the duty of the Rector to 
 preserve the rights and privileges of the 
 University, to convoke those meetings in 
 which he presides, to enforce discipline, 
 and with his Assessors to exercise that 
 academical jurisdiction amongst the stu- 
 dents themselves, or between the students 
 and citizens, which is bestowed upon most 
 of the Universities in Europe." (Uni- 
 versity Calendar, p. 10 — 11.) 
 
 Note 46. 
 These Visitations on which Mr. Boyd 
 was appointed along with a Committee of 
 Noblemen, Gentlemen, Ministers and 
 Elders, were generally for the purposes 
 of investigating the secular affairs of the 
 University — taking cognizance of the 
 Teachers therein, and suggesting im- 
 provements on its educational systems. 
 
 Note 47. 
 " The Officer of the highest dignity in 
 the University is the Chancellor, who is 
 elected by the Senate. The Chancellor 
 is the head of the University, and by 
 himself or his deputy, has the sole 
 privilege of conferring Academical 
 Degrees upon persons found qualified by 
 the Senate. His office is held during 
 life. During the establishment of Epis- 
 copacy in Scotland, it was held by the 
 Archbishops of Glasgow." — (University 
 Calendar, p. 10.) 
 
 Note 48. 
 "In 1653 Mr. Zachary Boyd founded 
 three Bursaries for Students in Divinity. 
 They are tenable for two or for four years 
 — value £5 per annum each. The Pa- 
 trons of two are the Members of the City 
 Council, and the appointment of the third 
 is vested in the Merchants' House of 
 Glasgow." — (University Calendar, p. 48.) 
 The Deeds constitutiug these Bursaries 
 will be found at length in " Deeds Insti- 
 tuting Bursaries," &c, pp. 40 — 47. 
 
 Note 49. 
 " Glasgow the second of the Universi- 
 ties of Scotland, was founded in 1450 — 1 , 
 forty years after St. Andrews, and about 
 the same length of time before Aberdeen. 
 It had the Papal privilege of a Studium 
 Generate, the. then technical term for a 
 University, and a foundation by the Pope 
 after the mode of his own ancient Univer- 
 sity of Bologna."— (Munimenta, Vol. IV., 
 p. 12.) " The Library of the University 
 was founded a few years after the Insti- 
 tution itself. Its beginnings were exceed- 
 ingly small, and it was not until" the 
 seventeenth ceritury that it assumed form 
 or shape. The total collection now 
 amounts to more than 60000 volumes, 
 including many exquisite editions of the 
 Classics, and some valuable manuscripts 
 and curiosities. Among the latter is the 
 manuscript paraphrase of the Bible, by 
 the well known Mr. Zachary Boyd, who 
 was a great benefactor of the University, 
 and whose bust surmounts one of the 
 gateways in the inner court of the Col- 
 lege. Amongst the names of its early 
 benefactors is found that of George Bu- 
 chanan, who, it appears, presented to the 
 College twenty volumes, chiefly of the 
 Greek Classics." — (Sketch of the History 
 of Glasgow, by James Pagan. Glasgow, 
 1847, p. 121.) 
 
 Note 50. 
 
 " Mr Zacharie Boyds Disposition of his 
 Books to the Colledge of Glasgow. 
 
 "I Mr Zacharie Boyd, preacher of 
 God's word at the Barronie Kirk of Glas- 
 gowe, for the care I have of the advance- 
 ment of learning, and my singular love 
 
XXXV111 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 and respect to the seminarie of good I than ordinary haisard in the security of 
 
 letters in the Colledge of Glasgowe, have 
 doted and given, likas I by thir presents 
 dotes and gives to the said Colledge of 
 Glasgow, my bookes and volumes, as 
 Arias Montanus Hebrew Bible ; — Junius 
 Bible;— A French Bible;— Two English 
 Bibles, one of Andro Harts impression, 
 the other printed at London ; — Perkins 
 Works ; — Chemnitius Harmonie ; — Syn- 
 opsis Physicae; — Bellarmins Controver- 
 sies; — Bellarmini Opuscula;— Bezas Grit 
 New Testament in Greek and Latin with 
 Notes ; — Rhemes New Testament ; — Are- 
 tius on the New Testament; — Chemni- 
 tius upon the Council of Trent etc. and 
 all other bookes that it shall happen me 
 to have at my decease : The whilk books 
 I ordaine and dote to be given unto the 
 Colledge of Glasgow by my heirs or exe- 
 cutors ; I reserving always to me in mine 
 owne hand to anull or dispose of the said 
 bookes at my pleasure in any time come- 
 ing except it be on my death bed. In 
 •witness wherof I have writen and sub- 
 scrybed thir presents, At Glasgow, the 
 fifteene day of November a thousand six 
 hundreth thirtie sevin yell's. M. Zacharie 
 Boyd." — (Munimenta, Vol. III., p. 423.) 
 
 Note 51. 
 
 [" Act of the Moderators anent Mr 
 Zachary Boyds Bequests and ordaining a 
 Marble Statue of him to be erected.] 
 
 "At the Colledge of Glasgow, the 24th 
 of February, j m vj° fifty fyve : The Mo- 
 derators of the University of Glasgow 
 taking to their serious consideratioune, 
 that whereas the deceast Mr Zachary Boyd, 
 Minister of the Barrony Kirk of Glasgow, 
 hath mortified towards the Building of the 
 Fabrick of the said University the sowme 
 of Seavinteine Thowsand merks, quhairof 
 thair is adebted by William Erie of Glen- 
 cairne, fyve thowsand merks ; by the 
 Lairds of Rowallane, aught thowsand 
 merks ; by the Laird of Nather-Pollok, 
 thrie thowsand merks; by Caldwell, ane 
 thowsand merks, with power to Margaret 
 Mure his relict to uplift the principall 
 summs during hir liftyme, shoe being also 
 provided to the lyferent thairof: And yet 
 in regard thair occurres at this tyme more 
 
 moneyes throw the irresponsablnes of "de- 
 bitors and other incidences of the like 
 nature, to which the aforsaid mortified 
 sowmes are like to be more lieable throw 
 the exchange of security that may hap- 
 pine; And being most desireous not to 
 frustrat the laudable and exemplary in- 
 tentione of the Benefactor by exposing 
 the sowmes mortified to so great uncer- 
 tantyes and haizards; And considering 
 that the Old Buildings of the Colledge 
 ar so ruinous as that they are not only 
 vastly expensive to be upheld bot likely 
 every winter to fall to the ground ; And 
 that thair is also mortified towards the 
 same use of building the sowme of two 
 thowsand merks by Johne and Robert 
 Flemyngs, quhich by the will of the mor- 
 tifiers comes not to be payable untill the 
 New Building be advanced: There- 
 fore the Moderators forsaid doe declare 
 thair resolution and purpose to goe on to 
 ane present applicatioune of these morti- 
 fied sowmes towards the Building and 
 Fabrick aforsaid : And because the relict 
 aforesaid hes right in liferent to the haill 
 sowmes, therefore the Moderators aforsaid 
 doe hereby condiscend to allow the Laird 
 of Rowallane his band quhilk is ane pairt 
 of the aforesaid seavintein thowsand 
 merks, being seavine years purchase for 
 hir liferent, shoe paying into the Colledge 
 the superplus of quhat is conteined in 
 that band over and above seavine years 
 purchase : And it is hereby appoynted 
 that the Superplus of Rowallans bond, 
 being aught hundred and fifty merks 
 more than payeth the composition with 
 the relict for hir liferent, be uplifted 
 together with the rest of the sums fore- 
 mentioned, and applyed for New Build- 
 ings in the Colledge, which the Modera- 
 tors foresaid have resolved to beginne 
 this spring. The Moderators further 
 ordaine that the Statue of the said Mr. 
 Zacharias Boyd done on marble be set up 
 in some convenient place of the said 
 New Building with an Inscriptione in 
 good letters bearing the munificence of 
 the said Mr. Zacharias towards this 
 University. G. M. Neatherpollok, Rec- 
 tor; Patrik Gillespie, R. Baillie, Jo. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Young, Ja. Vetch, Patrik Young, An. 
 Burnet, Geo. Sinclair." — (Munimenta, 
 Vol. III., p. 492.) The bust referred to 
 as a work of art may be considered but an 
 ordinary production, though, after having 
 stood exposed now exactly 200 years, 
 time has, without doubt, blunted much 
 of its effect. It may, however, be yet 
 esteemed as a memorial possessing great 
 interest. — (See Frontispiece.} 
 
 Note 52. 
 " Cowcaddens and Cow Lone — It was 
 by this lone that Oliver Cromwell 
 marched his troops into Glasgow by the 
 old Roman road, now called Dobies 
 Lone, after he heard that the Loyalists, 
 then called Remonstrants, had filled the 
 vaults of the Archepiscopal Palace with 
 gunpowder, «fec, on purpose to blow 
 up his army, as they passed the wall of 
 the Castle, then in a state of defence." — 
 (History of Glasgow, by Andrew Brown, 
 Vol. II., p. 86.) 
 
 Note 53. 
 The Ministers of Glasgow had not 
 soon recovered from the panic of their 
 flight at Cromwell's first visit. He paid 
 them a second, about six months after- 
 wards, and their faith appears as weak as 
 on the first occasion, only they had not 
 time to withdraw from the City. The 
 following may be quoted entire as a 
 curious document, shewing the state of 
 feeling of both parties as it existed — 
 Letter — '* From your brethren the Minis- 
 ters of the place, For Mr Robert Douglas, 
 April 22, 1651, For preventing of mis- 
 takes we have thought meet to advertise 
 you that Cromwell having come to Ham- 
 ilton on Friday late, and to Glasgow on 
 Saturday with the body of his army, 
 sooner than with safety we could well have 
 retired. On Sunday beforenoon he came 
 unexpectedly to the High Inner Church, 
 where he quietly heard Mr. Robert Ram- 
 say preach a very good honest sermon 
 pertinent for his case. In the afternoon 
 he came as unexpectedly to the High 
 Outer Kirk, where he heard Mr. John 
 Carstairs lecture, and Mr. James Durham 
 preach graciously and well to the time as 
 
 could have been desired. Generally all 
 who preached that day in the town gave 
 a fair enough testimony against the sec- 
 taries. That night some of the army 
 were trying if the ministers would be 
 pleased, of their own accord, to confer 
 with their general. All of us did meet 
 to advise, and after some debate we were 
 content all to go and hear what would be 
 said. "When we came, he spoke long and 
 smoothly, shewing the scandal himself and 
 others had taken at the doctrine they had 
 heard preached, especially that they were 
 condemned, 1, as unjust invaders; 2, as 
 contemners, and tramplers under foot of 
 the ordinances ; 3, as persecutors of the 
 ministers of Ireland. That as they were 
 unwilling to offend us by a public contra- 
 dicting in the church, so they expected 
 we would be willing to give them a reason 
 when they craved it in private. "We 
 shewed our willingness to give a reason 
 either for these three or what else was 
 excepted against in any of our sermons. 
 The time appointed for this was this day 
 at two o'clock, at Cromwell's lodgings ; 
 but this morning he sent us word it would 
 be to-morrow at that same time and place 
 he would attend us. We trust, by the 
 grace of God, not to speak for the disad- 
 vantage of the truth and cause in hand. 
 Let the Lord make of this what he will, 
 we had no will to begin, and have no plea- 
 sure to continue any conference with any 
 of these men, but all of us conceive it was 
 unavoidable, without a greater scandal to 
 do what we have done. The Lord be 
 with you." The result of this meeting is 
 given in a letter by Baillie, who says, 
 " How our conference with Cromwell was 
 contrived, or for what ends, I may well 
 guess, but can affirm nothing. It was 
 put on us that we could not decline it. 
 You will see the sum of it drawn by Mr. 
 James Gutherie and Mr. Patrick Gilles- 
 pie, the main speakers, we had no disad- 
 vantage in the thing." Cold comfort this, 
 indeed, to the ministers' hopes and fears, 
 who had probably found Cromwell and 
 his officers as good debaters and skilful 
 theologians as they were themselves. 
 Cromwell was inclined to be favourable 
 to the ministers of Scotland, whom, as a 
 
xl 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 body of men, he respected for their piety 
 and intelligence, but whose prejudices 
 made them look upon him, being a " Sec- 
 ta . r ' e »" . or Independent, as a species of 
 wild animal. To the antiquary, the house 
 named " Cromwell's lodgings,'' in which 
 these conferences took place, can now only 
 be mentioned, it having been pulled down 
 about 30 years ago, to widen and improve 
 the street. It was situated in the Salt- 
 market, opposite the entrance to Bridge- 
 gate. From its once local celebrity, the 
 following tracings of its history now 
 become interesting. " We have every 
 reason to believe that this housa was 
 built about two centuries ago, by Robert 
 Campbell of Silvercraigs, formerly "of 
 Elie," who married a daughter of James 
 Stewart of Floak, and to whose son it 
 belonged in 1664— this opinion, indeed, 
 is, it may be said, confirmed by knowing 
 that conspicuous on its front were placed, 
 surmounted by the national arms, two 
 sculptured shields, one of which bore the 
 gyron quarterings of the family of Argyll, 
 and the other the cognizances of the houses 
 of Campbell and Stewart party per pale. 
 The following brief history of the buiding, 
 after it had passed out of the possession 
 of the Campbells of Silvercraigs may be 
 thought worthy of notice. We find that 
 in 1 703, it belonged to Walter Scott, bro- 
 ther to the Laird of Roxburn; in 1710, to 
 Sir Robert Pollock of Pollock; in 1714, to 
 Alexander Hamilton of Cranskeath or 
 Grange; in 1716, to James Montgomerie 
 of Perston, late Bailie of Glasgow; in 
 1734, to Patrick Montgomerie, his heir; 
 in 1758, to the Partners of the United 
 Companies of the Wester and King Street 
 Sugar Houses; in 1766, to Archibald 
 Mac Gilchrist, Town Clerk of Glasgow; 
 in 1781, to Donald Mac Gilchrist, his Son; 
 and in 1803, to Mrs. Catherine MacGil- 
 christ, Spouse of the Rev, Dr. Balfour, one 
 of the Ministers of Glasgow, and others as 
 heirs portioners of the said Donald Mac- 
 Gilchrist, their brother." — ( Views and 
 Notices of Glasgow in Former Times, by 
 Robert Stuart. Glasgow, 1848, p. 99 .) 
 In addition to the particulars given, re- 
 miniscences carry back to the time, when, 
 at a short distance to the eastward of the 
 
 house, there was a spacious garden well 
 stocked with fruit trees, a handsome sun 
 dial in its centre, raised on a circular 
 flight of steps, and all around, from the 
 vicinity of the situation to the public Green, 
 bore the appearance of much rural beajty. 
 This garden had been originally part of 
 the property attached to the house. The 
 latter was, at the period referred to, en- 
 tirely possessed by a tall stately independ- 
 ent looking gentleman, known from his 
 legal office as " Clerk " MacGilchrist, to 
 whom, in that quarter, all of inferior note 
 paid some outward mark of respect, and 
 who, with the true antiquarian spirit, 
 would not permit an atom or vestige of 
 its ancient features to be mutilated or im- 
 paired. This gentleman may be said to 
 have been the latest occupier of the house 
 worthy of it, which after his death was let 
 out in portions to a variety of tenants, and 
 made subservient to the ignoble purposes 
 that degraded the last days of its fallen 
 fortunes in being filled with second 
 hand furniture, and other gatherings of 
 brokers' merchandise. The building was 
 of two stories, with high garret windows, 
 massive and durable in its construction, 
 and might have braved many centuries of 
 time. While being pulled down, the 
 writer had the curiosity to watch the pro- 
 gress of the demolition. Its chief beams 
 and a great proportion of the interior lin- 
 ings, <fcc, were of excellent oak. The prin- 
 cipal apartment where Cromwell must 
 have held his levees, was large and 
 commodious, and richly ornamented on 
 the roof with stucco work. Modern im- 
 provements are gradually depriving us of 
 such relics of antiquity, yet with some 
 regret may we be permitted to cast a 
 " longing, lingering look behind." 
 
 Note o4. 
 Mr. Gillespie was the first Minister at 
 the opening of the Outer High Church, 
 and was in high favour with Cromwell. 
 When the latter visited Glasgow in 1650, 
 he sent for the preacher, and entertained 
 him hospitably, with the adjunct of a long 
 prayer, which had such a marvellous effect 
 in converting him, that he immediately 
 gave out that Cromwell was surely one 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 xli 
 
 of the elect. Baillie, and a few of his col- 
 leagues do not, however, appear to have 
 viewed matters in such a favourable light. 
 He says, f Letter to Spang, 19th July, 
 1654,) " After much whispering with the 
 English, at last ane order and command 
 wes presented to us by our Rector from 
 the English Judges, to accept Mr. Pat- 
 rick (Gillespie, ) whom they, according to 
 their power, had appointed our Principall. 
 Mr. John Young, Mr. James Veitch, and 
 Mr. Richard Robertson were willing to 
 doe what wes desyred ; but the most part 
 of the Facultie, Mr. George Young, Dean, 
 Mr. Zacharie Boyd, Vice-Chancellor, I, 
 and Mr. Patrick Young, dissented and 
 protested," &c. Gillespie was ejected 
 from office at the Restoration in 1660. 
 
 Note 55. 
 Extracts from " The Presbytery and Ses- 
 sion Records of Glasgow" — 1624, April, 1. 
 Prayers to begin at 7 morning and at 5 
 night— 1626, Aug 3. All the Travellers 
 in town are summoned and accused for tra- 
 velling on Sabbath, and yet not travelling 
 on Zuil day though a week day — 1627, 
 Feb. 15. Intimation than none go to the 
 North of England to be married under 
 the pain of one hundred pounds, and 
 craving marriage of the Kirk, and if they 
 have not money they will be banished this 
 congregation perpetually — 1628. Sear- 
 chers appointed for Monday, to go through 
 the town to see who Bann or Swear 
 — 1635, Jan. 1. An act lamenting the great 
 profanation of the Sabbath and strict 
 orders anent it, and declaring the Sabbath 
 to be from 12 on Saturday night to 12 on 
 Sunday night. Oct. 22. Compear two 
 married persons, and declare that they are 
 content to separate one from the other, till 
 God send more love into their hearts — 
 and the man promises to give his wife so 
 much yearly. Dec. 5. Mention of a 
 Correction House — 1637, April 27. 
 Discharged the working or making of 
 Bonnets on Sabbath, from 5 in the morn- 
 ing till 8 at night— 1639, Dec. 8. That 
 each family by order of the General 
 Assembly, is to buy a little book called 
 Family Exercise — 1640, July 23. A 
 Reader appointed to read each Thursday 
 
 and Tuesday, from the Second Bell till 
 the Minister come in. July 30. The 
 Session considering the great disorder 
 that hath been in the Kirk by women 
 sitting with their heads covered in time 
 of Sermon, sleeping that way, ordains 
 intimation to be made, that afterwards 
 none shall sit with their heads covered 
 with plaids in time of sermon. Aug. 18. 
 That the Ports be shut on Sabbath at 12, 
 and to observe none go out or come in 
 travelling, and watchers set where there 
 are no Ports. That Masters of Schools 
 as well English as Latin, cause their 
 Scholars convene after the afternoon 
 sermon, and instruct them in the grounds 
 of the Christian Religion. None to keep 
 schools but such as the Magistrates 
 approve of— 1641, Jan. 8. In pursuance 
 of an Act of Assembly at Aberdeen, the 
 taking away of Superstitious Monuments 
 recommended to the Council. Jan. 17. 
 Appoints a number to go to see what of 
 these are in the High Kirk, and abolish 
 them— Next day they reported that they 
 found only three that could be called so. 
 The five wounds of Christ, the Holy 
 Lamb, and Quintigerne ora pro nobis. 
 Mar. 11. Requests the Magistrates to 
 have them down through the town, viz. ; 
 all superstitious pictures, crucifixes, &c. 
 Mar. 25. A long set recommending 
 this to all the inhabitants to take them 
 away out of their private houses. 
 April 15. One stands before the pulpit 
 for absence— 1642, May 19. A marriage 
 stopped till the man learn the Ten Com- 
 mandments, the Lord's Prayer, and Behet 
 —1643 July, 20. That none win to the 
 Sessions loft till the Sessioners be placed, 
 and also to raise out of the four seats all 
 that wear blue bonnets. Aug. 3. A 
 woman for giving the searcher ill language 
 and for being absent from the Kirk on 
 the fast day to pay 5 pds., and appear on 
 the Form and be rebuked— 1645, Dec. 
 4 That no horse meat, nor any other 
 thing be cryed through the Streets on 
 Sabbath, and that no water be brought in 
 after the first Bell, to the forenoon sermon. 
 No persons to frequent Lyke wakes under 
 the highest pains of the Session— 1646, 
 Jany. n 8. Intimation that all come to 
 
xlii 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Sermons in due time, and not in time of 
 prayer and preaching, with certification. 
 July 30. That women who appear on the 
 pillar with plaids, and holds not down 
 their plaids from their heads, it shall not 
 be esteemed a day of their appearance. 
 Penitents to enter the place of repentance 
 as soon as the minister comes to the 
 pulpit. Dec. 2. Compeared a Minister 
 and Elder with a supplication from Perth, 
 they being visited with the pestilence, (or 
 Egyptian plague.) A collection for them 
 on Sunday next. Mention of trenches that 
 people walked beside on Sabbath. Gram- 
 mar School to be visited — 1647, May 
 27. Pillars and a place of public repentance 
 to be made in the New Kirk and Black- 
 friars, and the Council to be applied to 
 for erecting them. Intimation from the 
 pulpits that every family have family 
 worship, morning and evening, and those 
 who have it not to be debarred from the 
 Communion. Two hair gowns bought 
 for the use of the Kirk— 1648, April 
 18. The danger of it not altogether 
 away, and some speak of what are on 
 " the Muir," (for the pestilence) — 1649. 
 Intimation, that those who go out 
 before the blessing be pronounced will be 
 noticed and censured — 1650, March 
 22. Such as will not pay their monthly 
 maintenance for the poor to be debarred 
 from the Communion. Recommend to 
 the Ministers to consider of the word 
 " Mary," usually spoken. July 6. Inti- 
 mation, that any who knows any point of 
 witchcraft or sorcery against any person in 
 this Burgh, that they delegate the same 
 to any of the Ministers — 1651, April 
 25. Mention several times of the enemy's 
 being in town, (Cromwell's troops) 
 — 1652. Resolved and thought meet that 
 there be reading and expounding of 
 Scripture weekly through all the days of 
 the week at four hours at night in the 
 Laigh Kirk, and the bell to ring a quarter 
 of an hour till the hour chap. The dead 
 Bellman censured, and continued in 
 office, but ordained to omit the word 
 
 "Faithfule," and to eschew the repetition 
 of the name of God. May 6. The 
 Ministers to speak to dying persons who 
 are able to leave anything to the poor. 
 June 19. The Session met on the occa- 
 sion of the said Fire (in the Saltmarket, 
 &c.,) on Thursday, June 17, at one 
 afternoon, and continuing till the Friday 
 near that time. They thought fit that 
 Thursday next shall be a day of 
 solemn humiliation. — June. There was a 
 collection through the kingdom for 
 Glasgow on occasion of the sad fire. 
 Dec. 27. The whole roll of the poor is 
 437 lib. The Magistrates only stent the 
 Town with 300 lib, and refer the rest to 
 the ordinary collection." 
 
 Note 56. 
 Whether this Portrait had been painted 
 at private or College expense, does not ap- 
 pear. The following entry occurs, (Muni- 
 menta.Vol.IlL, p. 444, anno 1698,) "Mr. 
 William Dunlop, principall of the Colledge 
 of Glasgow, gave in the Original Picture 
 of Mr. Zachary Boyde, some time Minis- 
 ter of the Barronie Kirk of Glasgow, and 
 Vice-Chancellour of this University, who 
 had been a great benefactor to the same." 
 The open Book in his hand is inscribed 
 inside " The Last Battel!, " &c. 
 
 Note 57. 
 After his recovery from fever, and on 
 the publication of the " Last Battell" in 
 1629, his ministerial and literary friends 
 crowd around him with their Latin 
 panegyrical Odes, as Johannes Belvs, 
 (John Bell) Glasguensis, Ecclesiae Pastor 
 et Academise Rectok — Johannes 
 Stkangivs, (John Strang) S.S. Theo- 
 logia? D. et Academiae Glasguensis Prae- 
 feclus — Hoc amoris ergo scribebat Jo. 
 RayttSf'X John Ray) ludi publici litterarii 
 Moderator, Edinburgh <fcc. The taste 
 of the age allowed an Author to prefix 
 such testimonies to his works without 
 bringing him under the charge of self- 
 glorification. 
 

 iffTO 
 
eg 
 
 mwi Uta MepntD* 
 
m>t $i*torie of f ouaf). 
 
 The Speakers. 
 1. The Lord. 2. Jonah. 3. The Shipmaster. 4. The 
 Sailors. 5. The King of Ninive. 6. The Men of 
 Ninive. 
 
 Wi}t Eorlf. 
 I play with kingdomes as with Tenice Balls, 
 Some I fell downe, and some I raise that falls : 
 When cities great give ov'r them selves to sin, 
 They turn like mist uphaled hy the sunne : 
 When strongest holds are battr'd by my strength, 
 They lose their ground and tumble downe at length ; 
 I heape up vengeance upon sinfull souls, 
 And write their sins upon most ample scrowles.* 
 
 In great Assyria there's a city rare 
 CalTd Ninive, that is to say most faire.t 
 
 • The eight opening lines of this Poem would do no discredit to 
 the genius of some of our best Old English Poets. 
 
 f Nineveh was the Capital of the Assyrian Empire, and one of the 
 most ancient cities of the world-MosaZ, in the province of Dearbekir, 
 
©fee ftfetorfc 
 
 This Ninus Sonne of Belus by his might, 
 
 Did huild most glorious in the worlds sight : 
 
 It is so large that who would bee't without, 
 
 Must have three dayes to compasse it about : 
 
 Unto this day I have beene good unto it, 
 
 But what I bid they doe decline to doe it : 
 
 This city's wealth doth make her wits to waver, 
 
 My wrath it burns, what men have force to save her ? 
 
 Some ruthlesse sword deafe to their shouts and cries, 
 
 Shall sack that city, and shajl it surprize : 
 
 For all their crimes shall come without reliefe, 
 
 On young and old, most sable times of griefe : 
 
 They shall be charged with great charge* of woes, 
 
 'Gainst whom Tm wroth, they never want their foes : 
 
 Their day comes fast, I wili no more suspend, 
 
 They sleepe in sloath unmindfull of their end : 
 
 on the west bank of the Tigris, is generally supposed to occupy the 
 same site. — This famous City is reported to have had walls one hundred 
 feet high, and so broad that three chariots might run abreast upon them ; 
 
 and to have been in circumference at least forty eight miles others 
 
 compute the extent as enclosing an area o( seventy-five miles, «tc, part 
 
 of which contained large pleasure grounds and cultivated fields, as well 
 as dwelling houses and public buildings. — The population is variously 
 estimated, as at six hundred thousand souls, and at two millions five hun- 
 dred thousand — .After the visit of Jonah, dated A.M. 3142 B.C. cir. 
 862, it is said, that in consequence of the general repentance and 
 humiliation of the inhabitants, the destruction of the city was post- 
 poned for two hundred years ; but wickedness having risen to a height, 
 in the third year of the siege by the combined forces of the Medesand 
 
 Babylonians it was totally sacked and rased The discovery in late years 
 
 of so many interesting relics of the magnificent Nineveh, must be 
 considered a remarkable corroboration of the Scripture testimony, as 
 to its magnitude and importance. 
 * Load. 
 
of $ona&. 
 
 This city's proud, she secmes the world's great Half, 
 
 The Monarch's seat, high Court Imperiall, 
 
 A nest of vice, a dungeon deepe of devills, 
 
 A very forge house for all maner of evills ; 
 
 Her streets are filVd with men who still blaspheme, 
 
 Who teare my titles and profane my Name, 
 
 At every word vile blasphemy they breath, 
 
 Yea and in scorne make Beth' rick of an oath : 
 
 They eate, they drink, they sleepe, and also whoore, 
 
 Their god's their bely, they neglect the poore : 
 
 Under heav'ns Baudrick* no vile sinnes there be, 
 
 But they most rife doe reigne in Ninive ; 
 
 Their wickedness it is in such a store, 
 
 That high it's mounted and comes me before. 
 
 Yet sith I'm God I slow am to destroy, 
 Before I strike, some Prophet I'le employ, 
 To preach to them that they may judgment heare, 
 Some reck not mercy, but will judgment feare. 
 Amittais Sonne fites for what I intend, 
 I will in haste to Niniveh him send, 
 To cry aloud, that that infamous town 
 Shall bee destroy'd, and sack't, and batter 'd downe. 
 "- Ho ! Jonah, come and flee with wings of Dove, 
 To me your Lord now testify your love : 
 See that in you at all be no omission, 
 For to discharge what yee get in commission ; 
 I send you now, this yee must understand, 
 Not unto Jewes, but to th' Assyrian land, 
 
 * Zone or Canopy. 
 
Che ^istorfc 
 
 Whose wickedncsse which groweth more and more, 
 Is growne most high, and up come me before : 
 Among those lands profanenesse most I see, 
 In that great city called Ninive. 
 
 Arise, be gone, it is not time to stay, 
 When God commands men should recke no delay : 
 Blow loud thy trumpet ; if they ask thee why ? 
 Say that the Lord commanded thee to cry ; 
 Let not the beauty of their buildings bleare* thee, 
 Nor let the terrour of their Rampersf feare thee ; 
 I send comforters, J others I with charges^ 
 Send with commission for to be Bonerges, 
 To thunder downe proud hearts with fiery flashes, 
 Of threatening sermons full of loud menaces : 
 Rouze up that city in their drowsie times, 
 Lest vengeance find them sleeping in their crimes. 
 Hye, hye thee soone to Ninive so mighty, 
 And cry against that great and wanton city. 
 
 This message strange doth seeme to me most bad, 
 'Mong all the Prophets who the like have had ? 
 Was't ever heard that Israel was neglected, 
 That Gentiles roak't|| in sin might be respected ? 
 In Israel Prophets have enough to doe, 
 
 * Dim your eyes. 
 
 f Ramparts. 
 
 J Those who speak peaceable things. 
 
 § Messages or " burdens" in Scripture phraseology. 
 
 U Cradled and lulled. 
 
of Sona{). 
 
 They from their charge soe farre may hardly goe, 
 To other lands where but miscreants dwell, 
 Preach as wee please they proudly will rebell : 
 Their hearts are hard, they sermons will not heare, 
 And though we threaten, yet they will not feare ; 
 Will I get accesse ? will my words get place, 
 'Mong such who are a stubborn rebell race ? 
 Fie preach in vain, that city as I think, 
 Is like bad cloth which doth in wetting shrink :* 
 How can I think my wordes shall there succeede, 
 Which are so loath 'd by flocks I daily feede, 
 In Israel which belongs unto the Lord, 
 And daily have such plenty of his word ? 
 If that the Lord can not make Israel mourne, 
 How can greene wood be moved for to burne ? 
 
 Another thus affrights me by and by, 
 Is that he bids me 'gainst the city cry, 
 And threaten judgment, this I clearely kno, 
 That though I should to Ninive now goe, 
 And cry aloud, yet hee is so inclin'd 
 To pardon sinners, and to change his mind, 
 If they but weepe a little, so shall I 
 Incurre a blot, and shame my prophecy. 
 
 Upon such thoughts I'm tossed to and fro, 
 I would both stay, and also I should goe ; 
 Some thoughts me urge that yet I would delay, 
 And others some doe bid me flee away. 
 
 It's best I think that I myself bedight, 
 
 * Sc. " Wauks in," or becomes thicker by wetting. 
 
iEfje W*tovic 
 
 With xoluit will Jit me for a hasty flight : 
 
 As I resolve lie heere no longer stay, 
 
 I'le ship my self to seeke another way : 
 
 Tie skulk the place where God hath sent me to, 
 
 For Ninive I will to Tarshish go : 
 
 I'le change my gowne now for a ship man's wecde, 
 
 And from the Lord I will away with speede, 
 
 To Joppa, where I mind to goe aboord, 
 
 That I may flee the presence of the Lord. 
 
 Loe heere in Joppa at my coming hither, 
 I see a ship strong to abide the weather ; 
 As I perceive to saile they ready arc, 
 Most willingly I'le pay thereof the fare : 
 I see the sailors drinking parting cup, 
 When that is done, the sailes they will hoyst up. 
 Now all's aboord ; the anchors they doe way, 
 The keele begins the Rudder to obey, 
 Wee leave the key behind us at our back, 
 There's great appearance wee'le good voyage mak, 
 No storme there is but a sweet gentle gale, 
 Which makes the canvas of our sailes to swell, 
 {And see* our vessel) glide along the shore ; 
 
 * In the course of this and the subsequent Poems, one or more 
 words will be occasionally found enclosed within (Parenthesis) which 
 have been supplied in consequence of the Manuscript being either 
 deficient or illegible. This has been thought an improvement, rather 
 than leaving blanks in the text, in order to assist the reader more 
 readily to follow out the subject. In respect to these Supplements, 
 the Editor cannot say farther, than that in his apprehension, according 
 to the running of the rhyme and the spirit of the narrative, they may 
 be supposed, as near as possible, to convey the meaning of the 
 
Where winds well serve, there is no neede of oare : 
 Her motion's nimble, she outstrips the Tide, 
 Out braves the Billowes, and on waves doth ride ; 
 She plies that course her compasse sets her on, 
 If thus wee saile, wee'le Tarshish gaine anone. 
 
 €lje Eortr. 
 
 It is my myid to suffer for a space, 
 That seas be calme, and that the winds doe cease : 
 I'le let the Main saile flap against the yard, 
 So that no use of Compasse or of Card* 
 Be for a space, that when the storme shall blowe 
 So suddenly, the sailors then may know, 
 That Heaven's in wrath against some wicked sinner, 
 That is aboord the ship, and lurketh in her. 
 yee, my winds that hitherto your course 
 Have barred in, breake out with all your force : 
 To (let them) know my wrath is kindled hot, 
 Make (seas) to swell ev'n like a seething pot ; 
 Blowe hard (untill) to hellsf they downe be driv'n, 
 And (mount againe) up to the very Heav'n. 
 
 What meanes this worhe ? wee had a gentle calme, 
 And now wee 're quash 'd and by a sudden (qualme); 
 
 original MS. Much difference of Orthography in the same words 
 will also be sometimes found, which was usual with writers of our 
 Author's period. 
 
 * Sea Chart. 
 
 f Depths. 
 
ft&e ^fetorie 
 
 Ane houre agoe of cornpasso and of card 
 Wee had no use, but still against the yard 
 The flagging mainsaile flapt, but now at last, 
 The angry heav'ns doe blowe a wrathfull blast : 
 The winds before had barred in their course, 
 And now at length breake out with stronger force, 
 Like one who in at first his breath doth draw, 
 That out againe hee may it stronger blow : 
 While from tho top mast I the heav'ns espy, 
 And see how sudden dark'ned is the sky, 
 With gloomy clouds, and see our ship so driv'n, 
 I tokens see of a provoked heav'n : 
 The mist growes thick, wee see not lesse or more, 
 If wee be farre or neare unto the shore : 
 Our Rudder failes, our ship's at randome driv'n, 
 All is obscur'd, wee scarse see sea or heav'n. 
 Ho! sailors, see if yee can Land discerne, 
 I'le endeavour for to hold fast the Sterne ; 
 Let each one keepe his place as I command, 
 At foredeck some, at hindeck some must stand : 
 The tackling's broken, riv'n is the Main-saile, 
 The sea doth roare, the surges up doe swell, 
 And which is worse, as I doe understand, 
 Tho force of seas hath broke tho Rudder-band : 
 Except this storme anone begin to slack, 
 Wee can not saile, but shipwrack wee will mak ; 
 If that the mist bereav'd us not of day, 
 Wee neare this place might find some Rode or Bay, 
 Where wee securely might let anchor fall, 
 And ride at lee till paste this stormy brawl ; 
 
of Jonai). 
 
 But all's in mine, wee know not where wee goe, 
 
 Like locusts toss'd, wee roll both to and fro : 
 
 The winds above, the waters underneath, 
 
 Have both conspir'd that wee should dye the death : 
 
 Consider well before a leek begin, 
 
 It seemes I heare the water wheesing in : 
 
 Cause ply the pump, set sprit saile to the wind, 
 
 Take quickly downe the Misen saile {behind) ; 
 
 Set up the Trinket, take the Bounets downe 
 
 From ev'ry saile, the welkin so doth frowne, 
 
 And Boreas blowes so fierce upon the mast, 
 
 Great danger is that ship and all be lost : 
 
 The wambling sea with waves our hearts doth wound, 
 
 The heav'n wee scale, and after fall to ground : 
 
 The sable aire doth muffle up the sky, 
 
 And 'gainst our face winds bluster by and by. 
 
 Wee heare no thing but belloweing of the wind, 
 
 Confused noise of men dismay 'd in mind. 
 
 Our skill doth faile, wee worke in vaine this day, 
 Sith strength and skill doe faile, it's best to pray, 
 And cry unto our gods ; Let ev'ry man 
 Cry to his god, and doe the best hee can 
 
 .* 
 
 * The Author relates the following characteristic anecdote in one of 
 his Sermons.—" In the time of the French Persecution, I came by 
 sea to Flanders, and as I was sailing from Flanders to Scotland, a 
 fearefull tempest arose which made our mariners reele to and fro, and 
 stagger like drunken men. In the jneane tyme there was a Scots 
 Papist who lay neere mee. While the ship ga«e a great shake I 
 observed the man, and after the Lord had sent a calme, I said to him, 
 " Sir, now yee see the weaknesse of your religion ; as long as yee are 
 in prosperitie yee cry to this Sainct and that Sainct ; in our great 
 danger I heard you cry often Lord, Lord, but not a word yee spake 
 of our Lady." 
 
€&e ?}fetortc 
 12 
 
 If one will not, perhaps another will, 
 
 If one not knowe, another may have skill, 
 
 Among the gods as wee instructed be, 
 
 Some rule the lands, and some command the sea. 
 
 Yet, for all this, all darkness still about, 
 Wee'le light the burden and the wares cast out : 
 Spare not for price, cast out of ev'ry sort — 
 Who can this bee who I heare highly snort ? 
 I see a man that's in the lower deck, 
 Hard fast asleepe, not fearing storme nor leek ; 
 I with my fist will thump him on the brest, 
 And rouse this sluggard from his uncouth rest. 
 
 Oh how this beast my heart it doth disdaine, 
 Though I him jog and shake, its all in vaine : 
 If he not snor'd I sure would think him dead, 
 For all our cryes he stirres not feet nor head. 
 Unto this fellowe yet> againe Tie goe, 
 And with my hand will give a shrug or two, 
 Till I him tug and pull, both breast and back, 
 No thing but force will cause this man awake : 
 While thus and thus I have ev'n thumped him, 
 He but begins for to drawe up a limme, 
 And stretch ane arme, and open up his oye, 
 As when at first wee men doe wak'ning see. 
 
 What mean'st thou sleeper ? hast thou not at all, 
 A God on whom thou usest for to call, 
 When troubles come ? arise and seeke releefe, 
 In open ruino on the Rocks of griefo : 
 feele thy wants, and with sad showring eyes, 
 Cry to tliy God to cure our Miseries 
 
of Jonab. 
 
 If so that bee, God will us think upon, 
 This is the thing that by thee should be done : 
 The ship it must be crammed with impuritie, 
 Sith that thou ly'st in such securitie. 
 
 Arise and cry, no more spend idle houres, 
 Try if thy God will rather help then ours : 
 What puffing rage is ? who ever did see, 
 Such froathy waves with billowes on the sea ? 
 Wee range about, and can not find the way, 
 Both doubtfull where to goe, or where to stay : 
 Within this ship there surely is a Devill, 
 Or some that's guilty of some fearfull evill. 
 
 Wee'le call a parley that wee by and by, 
 May find him out, or by the lots him try : 
 It's best that wee to mind now call anone, 
 The severall items of what wee have done : 
 Till this bee done, sure nothing will asswage, 
 Those rolling waves which swell with foamy rage : 
 With floods of teares all blubber 'd are our eyes, 
 Yet all our gods are deafe to these our cries : 
 It likely is that untill they be pleas'd, 
 Cry what wee will, wee never will be eas'd, 
 But at the last their wrath with great disdaine, 
 Upon some Rocks will split our ship in twaine. 
 There must be heere the cause of all our greefe, 
 Some Atheist Dog, some (halter 'scaped) theefe. 
 
 Now cast the lots that wee among us all, 
 May know for whom this trouble doth befall. 
 
 As wee desir'd the Pilot he hath done, 
 The Lot wee see is Jonah fall'n upon ; 
 
 13 
 
<E&e Witovic 
 14 
 
 Weo hopo the winds their bellowing will asswage, 
 And that we guiltlesse will escape their rage, 
 Sith wee havo found the man that is the cause, 
 Of all those surges and most fearfull flaws. 
 
 C&e Jj'atlonf. 
 
 Now is it so that from thy evil offence, 
 Our Spring-tyde sorrowes have their influence ? 
 From heav'n such blasts a ship did never thrill, 
 The waves that swell, the tempest rageth still : 
 Our ship can hardly with her Keelo divide 
 Th' encountering waves of such a furious tide ? 
 
 Wake out of sleepe, tell us wee pray anone, 
 Who is the cause this ev'll is us upon, 
 Whence comest thou now tell ? what is thy Nation ? 
 Declare to us what is thy occupation ; 
 What is thy country, wherein thou wast borne ? 
 And of what people, thou art so forlorne ? 
 Unhappy Catif, what was in thy thought, 
 A strange disaster thou hast on us brought. 
 Some greevous faults brought with thee to this In,* 
 Of all the heav'ns ecclipsed havo the sin : 
 The clouds are black, the drops their froth doe fly, 
 Like darted hailestoncs from the cloudy sky : 
 The sea is rageing far beyond its wount, 
 Each wave doth seemo to be a froathy mount. 
 
 Goo to, Goe to^thou wretch, and toll us soon, 
 What is that fact so foulo that thou hast done ? 
 
 * Meant generally by our Author for any place of habitation. 
 
of Jonal). 
 
 Relate the whole that wee may understand, 
 Both what thou art, and also in what land 
 Thou hast been bred, and what it is that thus, 
 Hath moved thee to come aboord with us. 
 
 I am a man come of the Hebrew Nation, 
 
 I am a Prophet, that's my occupation : 
 
 I feare the Lord, the God of heav'n most by, 
 
 Who made the Sea, and als the Land that's dry. 
 
 Hee with his word sent me to Ninive, 
 But from his presence I in feare doe flee, 
 And mind for Tarshish 'gainst the Lord's command, 
 For mee therefore he hath lift up his hand ; 
 Which makes the surges froathy for to swell, 
 Whiles up to heav'n, and whiles wee goe to hell. 
 
 &$t jailors. 
 
 Thou seest those times are sable times of greefe, 
 Though wee expect, yet get wee no releefe, 
 The Ocean swells with a most furious tide, 
 Ov'r froathy mounts our Barge is made to ride, 
 We have no thing but death before our eyes, 
 The ruthlesse billowes deafe are to our cryes ; 
 By thy great sins thou hast provoked God, 
 Who thee pursues with an enraged Rod ; 
 Thou know'st the right and yet hast done amiss, 
 What is the cause, and why hast thou done this ? 
 Our wares are lost, upon the seas they float, 
 And wee are all within a brittle boat, 
 
 15 
 
EJjc Wttovit 
 
 10 
 
 Wee sure will perish iu the same together, 
 
 ( Under the Jieavy) press of such a weather, 
 
 (In this sad) straite no out gate wee can fiud, 
 
 ( That much) the thoughts disquiet of our mind : 
 
 The sablo clouds are thicke, no light of day 
 
 Can usher us in such a misty way : 
 
 As wee perceive, let us doe what wee can, 
 
 Wee'lo not be able now this ship to manne, 
 
 Our limbs are tyred, they wax faint and lather, 
 
 Our hearts are downe, our knees doe smit together : 
 
 The seas doe swell, ev'n to the very roof 
 
 Of highest clouds, our Bark's not weather proof. 
 
 "What shall wee doe ? the tempest lends not eare 
 Unto our cryes, all things increase our feare ; 
 Our ship almost is by the surges rent, 
 The time by us in needlesse paines is spent : 
 The clouds grow thicker, and the heav'ns about, 
 Wee can no more hence keepe this batt'ry out : 
 Thou art a Prophet, counsell give this day, 
 Wee'le to the same be buxome ev'ry way ; 
 The counsels that from other men doe come, 
 Hath no more weight then hath a speaklesse plume. 
 
 $0118$. 
 
 My sins are double, this I doe confesse, 
 None but the Lord can those my faults redresse : 
 Tliey Iiave indeed no cov' ring for their faidt, 
 Who while they shoidd among the rest be salt, 
 Doe lose their Savour ; such by ill example 
 Deserve disdaine, that others on them trca 
 
oi #onaij. 17 
 
 With great contempt ; God justly may condemne me, 
 
 And make those seas to swell and overwUlme m,e : 
 
 Hike a fool did from God's presence flee, 
 
 For which this day I doe deserve to die : 
 
 It's not for me, to cast a mantle ov'r 
 
 My high contempt, Tie rather it discover ; 
 
 The lot hath found me, surely lam he, 
 
 The storme's from heav'n, the cause it is from me : 
 
 Sith that the tempest rageth for my sin, 
 
 And seas doe swell, arise and throw me in ; 
 
 I Jonah am, for whom those billowes dance, 
 
 Cast me ov'r boord for your deliverance : 
 
 If this by you shall now bee done to me, 
 
 Those angry seas shall calme and quiet be : 
 
 My fault I freely unto you discover, 
 
 Your onely safety is to cast me ov'r : 
 
 When God is angry vengeance must be good, 
 
 Which strikes most hard when it is most withstood. 
 
 With divers thoughts our troubled hearts {are) fill'd, 
 
 In great distresse as with an ague chill'd : 
 
 Fy, shall a prophet by us Sailors dye, 
 
 Shall wee be Actors of his Tragedye ? 
 
 Shall wee be men, to throwe a prophet downe 
 
 Into this gulf, where he must surely drowne ? 
 
 Wee'le yet essay by toile to win the shore, 
 
 What can this beat ? the sea boiles more and more : 
 
 Wee strive in vaine, our hearts begin to quaile, 
 
 For want of rest our bodies faint and faile : 
 
 D 
 
18 
 
 Weo see those seas which furious so arise, 
 Will not be pleas'd but with this sacrifice : 
 There's no refuge, wee must obey the lot, 
 This man must die if that wee perish not ; 
 Wee can not boare the burden of his guilt, 
 Nor pay tho price of blood that must be spilt : 
 Sith from the heav'ns given forth is this decree, 
 Wee ministers must of God's Justice be. 
 
 Yet, if the seas would calme and be at peace, 
 Wee gladlie would from such a fact surcease : 
 To drowne a man it fills our hearts with feares, 
 For this our eyes are pickled up with teares, 
 That are most brinie ; yet it may befall, 
 That God for him his sentence will recall, 
 And calme the storme, and Jonah's fault forgive, 
 And spare us all, and so let Jonah live. 
 
 what a storme! from side to side wee 're tost, 
 Wee'le shipwrack make upon some sands or coast : 
 The darknesse growes, wee scarcely see the heav'n, 
 ( There's no) appearance for to gaine a hav'n : 
 Euroclydon a most tempestuous wind, 
 Us (drives apace), so that wee can not find 
 An anch'ring place, but wee are like to fall 
 Into quicksands, to lose the ship and all : 
 Tho ship is lightned, and wo at the last 
 With our own hands have out the tackling cast ; 
 Both sunno, moone, starres, are darkned with the skyes, 
 A furious tempest now upon us lyes. 
 No Bay, no anch'ring can at all be found, 
 Our tossed ship doth from the starres rebound ; 
 
of Jonajb. 
 
 The dread and danger's great on evry side, 
 So that wee know not what to doe or bide. 
 
 Ho ! Pilot, cause cast out the sound before, 
 And try how deepe wee draw, if lesse or more ; 
 Hoise up some saile, and loose the Rudder bands, 
 Plye somewhat Eastward, for to shun the sands 
 That lye in banks ; wee carefully will seeke, 
 If that wee can discover any creeke ; 
 If one that is commodious might be found, 
 Wee would be glade to runne the ship aground ; 
 If this we can by skill and labour gaine, 
 As wee suppose our purpose wee'le obtaine. 
 
 The storme doth rage, our labours are deluded, 
 It seemes the Heav'ns against us have concluded, 
 For to deny unto this man a passage, 
 Because he hath contemn'd his God's Embassage : 
 Great wrath's for those who should in purest light, 
 Shine unto such that grope in errours night, 
 Who should like lamps before the darkned eye, 
 Blaze clearlie bright, and yet in darknesse lye ; 
 In all appearance this man's God is hee, 
 Who with his reines doth rule the winds and sea : 
 With winds and waves he scourgeth us about, 
 His will's wee see to cast the rebell out : 
 What hee ordaines wee must the same fulfill, 
 And suit our service to his sacred will : 
 If wee delay hee may raise up a Tide, 
 To splite our ship and drowne ourselves beside : 
 It's best that wee his summons now obey, 
 By this wee hope seas shall be ebb'd away, 
 
 19 
 
20 
 
 And winds shall cleare, and wee no more thus driv'n, 
 Shall be brought safe unto our wished hav'n. 
 A boisterous wind, yet with a stronger gale, 
 Our tossed ship most fiercely doth assaile ; 
 Springs the maine mast, which then doth in its fall 
 Breake downe the deck, which doth affright us all. 
 
 "Wee sit our time, why do we thus delay ? 
 Wee'le get no rest untill that wee obey ; 
 The winds not tyre, but still do louder blowe, 
 And prouder surges still us over flowe : 
 Lay to your armes, and help in haste afford, 
 This Jonah take and cast him over boord : 
 As we perceive no other meanes we see, 
 That raging seas may calme and quiet bee. 
 
 Now over boord hee throwne is by and by, 
 Where in the waters he doth sprawling ly : 
 There Jonah is, God's wrath for to appease, 
 Ev'n head and eares downe soused in the seas. 
 
 But what is this that near him wee doe see, 
 Like to a tower wambling on the sea ; 
 A monster great, the Leviathan strong, 
 With beame like jawes which followes him along : 
 A little space the whale did (round him play), 
 To waite his time, but in a {short delay) 
 He wheel'd about, and (in a trice wee sawe) 
 The living man he buri'd (in his maice). 
 
 Waves rest content, the surges no more beate, 
 The sea's growne kind, the billowes no more threate, 
 All is made quiet, clouds no more doe frowne, 
 lleav'ns pleased well, doe with their smiles look downe. 
 
of Jonafc. 21 
 
 Waves swell'd before lye leveU in their place, 
 Without a wrinkle, smooth as is the glasse : 
 No wambling" s now, the sea it is tranquill, 
 Heav'ns lowre no more, all is both calme and still. 
 
 This God of Jonah as we clearlie see, 
 Is he who doth command the winds and sea, 
 And not our gods which wee have doted on, 
 Which have in straits no consolation, 
 For to afford, when as men call upon them, 
 When troubles great at random thus fall on them. 
 Hence forth to God wee'le sacrifice afford, 
 And make our vows, hence he shall be our Lord. 
 Heere unto him wee make a solemn vowe, 
 That wee no more will unto puppets bowe : 
 From paganisme wee will change, to hallow 
 His Name, and him wee will resolve to follow, 
 With all our heart, for wee how understand, 
 That hee's the God that rules both sea and land, 
 Of kindnesse, mercy, love, a peerelesse mirrour, 
 Him onely wee will serve, and leave our errour. 
 
 JJonafi. 
 
 I did rebell ; heere is my day of Doomb, 
 Feasts dainty seeme untill the reck'ning come : 
 Alas ! too late, it now repenteth me, 
 That I refund to goe to Ninive ; 
 I thought to lurk, but now my miseries 
 Me clearely tell, God hath unvailed eyes, 
 And that hee will ov'rtake them by and by, 
 Who ev'r they bee that from his face doe fly : 
 
22 
 
 I understood that God was good and kind, 
 
 But niongrell thoughts with folj piere'd my mind, 
 
 Heere apprehended, I in prison ly, 
 
 What goods will ransome my captivity ? 
 
 *What house is this, where's neither fire nor candle,! 
 
 Where I no thing but guts of fishes handle ? 
 
 I, and my table, are both heere within, 
 
 Whero day ne'er dawn'd, where sun did never shine. 
 
 The like of this on earth man never saw, 
 
 A living man within a monster's mawe ; 
 
 Buried under mountains which are high and steep, 
 
 Plung'd under water hundrethe fathomes deep. 
 
 Not so was Noah in his house of tree, 
 
 For through a window hee the light did see : 
 
 Hee sail'd above the highest waves, a wonder, 
 
 I, and my boat, are all the waters under. 
 
 Hee in his ark might goe and also come, 
 
 But I sit still in such a strait'ned roome, 
 
 As is most uncouth, head and feet together, 
 
 *Among such grease as would a thousand smother : 
 
 I find no way now for my shrinking hence, 
 
 But heere to lye and die for mine offence : 
 
 Eight persons were in Noah's hulk together, 
 
 Comfortable they were each one to other, 
 
 In all the earth like unto mee is none, 
 
 Farre from all living I heere lye alone, 
 
 * Where I entomb" d in melancholy sink, 
 
 *Choak't, suffocat, with excremental stink : 
 
 t The famous Extract, given by Pennant the celebrated Antiquary 
 in his Wurks — from * to *, and two following * *. 
 
o£ Jonal). 23 
 
 This grieves mee most, that / for grievous sinne, 
 Incarc'rd lye within -this floating In. 
 
 Within this cave with greefe my heart is gall'd, 
 Lord heare the sighs from my heart's centre hal'd ; 
 Thou know'st.how long I have been in this womb, 
 A living man within a living tomb ; 
 
 what a lodging ! wilt thou in those vaults, 
 As in a Hell most dark, correct my faults ? 
 
 1 neither kno when day doth shine, or night 
 Comes for my rest, I'm so depriv'd of sight ; 
 Though that the judgement's uncouth sure I share, 
 I of God's goodnesse never will despaire. 
 
 lie turne to him, and in those words will pray 
 "Within this whale ; what God indits lie say. 
 
 The Prayer of Jonah in the Whale's Belly. 
 
 1. By reason of my trouble, I 
 
 to God who heard me cry'd, 
 Out of helVs belly did I cry, 
 
 Thou heard 'st my voice, I cry'd. 
 
 2. For thou hast cast me in the deepe, 
 
 in midst ev'n of the sea, 
 Floods compast me, thy billowes all, 
 and waves past over me. 
 .3. Then said I, I out of thy sight, 
 am cast with great disdaine ; 
 Yet to thy holy temple, I 
 at last will look againe. 
 4. The waters compast me about, 
 etfn to the soul indeed, 
 They deeply me inclos'd, and weedes 
 were wrapt about my head. 
 
Che ^fstortc 
 24 
 
 5. C/hfo i/*e bottomes I ivent doicnc, 
 of mountaines high that bee, 
 Likewise the earth teas vsith her bars 
 for ever about mee. 
 G. Yet thou v:ho art the Lord my God, 
 now by thy poioer alone, 
 My life in danger great hast brought, 
 up from corruption. 
 
 7. The Lord I did remember, when 
 
 my soule did faint in me, 
 Into thy holy temple came, 
 my prayer unto thee. 
 
 8. They that doe lyeing vanities, 
 
 observe in any icay, 
 The mercy then that is their own, 
 they doe forsake alway. 
 
 9. But I to thee with voice of thankes, 
 
 will sacrifice afford, 
 I will what I have vowed pay, 
 Salvation's of the Lord. 
 
 Above all Gods Lord thou dost excell, 
 
 I hope thoult free me from this paunch of Hell, 
 
 And that thou wilt this monster now command, 
 
 That it disgorge me out upon the land. 
 
 draw me out of this my moving cave, 
 
 And bring thy Jonah from this living grave, 
 
 heare my prayers from this darksome place, 
 
 1 with (my teares) flee to thy throne of grace. 
 
 C&e Eortr. 
 
 I ready am when sinners to mo cry, 
 To helpe them out of balefull misery, 
 
of $ontij. 25 
 
 As soone as men get grace for to repent, 
 
 My mercy must then have for them a vent : 
 
 With waters Jonah compass'd is about, 
 
 At last I mind to let the pris'ner out : 
 
 Three dayes he heere, and three nights als hath -sit, 
 
 Now by my might 1'le free him from his pit. 
 
 Jonah. 
 Lord I will praise thy mercy Ev'n and Morne, 
 Thy love by time can never be outworne : 
 But 0, alas ! our thoughts from thee soone wander, 
 Our heart's most ready for to be a pander, 
 Us to entice to fly from God above, 
 And for to chuse some idol for our love : 
 And what ere's ready for to twist and wind, 
 Within the very bosome of our mind : 
 Without thy help the strongest hath not power, 
 To hold out siege the scruple of ane hour : 
 Give me thy sp'rit to be my bosome friend, 
 That when thou call'dst, thou ready may'st me find. 
 
 Cfee ILortf. 
 
 The spaniel dog he loves his Masters eye, 
 And licks his fingers, and low downe doth ly, 
 Still at his feet his goeings to attend ; 
 But men whom I have loved without end, 
 Doe hate my light, and love to be in dark, 
 Whence like to curres they doe against me bark : 
 By me they live and move, from me they have, 
 What blessings I can give, or they can crave : 
 
 E 
 
2(5 
 
 They arc like swine though pampered toith enough, 
 They lift their eyes no higher than the trough, 
 That this is true all men may clearely see, 
 Within the gates of wealthy Ninive. 
 
 I'le Jonah send yet for the second time, 
 That so he may convince them of their crime, 
 And let them know that Ileav'ns high commander, 
 Will for their riot, judgements on them thunder. 
 
 Now Jonah heare, whom I in seas did coole 
 Within Hell's belly ; play no more the foole, 
 But be obedient, see thou sin no more, 
 Lest worse befall thee after, then before : 
 No place there is for to avoide my sight, 
 Dreame not to balk me with a second flight : 
 When I am wroth I'le strongest make to droop, 
 And him to serve that never yet could stoop. 
 
 Now what I say doe thou well understand me, 
 No more, no lesse, speak thou what I command thee : 
 Thou must not for the greatest faces feare, 
 To tune thy language to the people's eare, 
 But what from me thou gettest in commission, 
 Deliver it, and that ivithout omission. 
 
 Say, fourtie dayes and men shall clearely sec, 
 That Ninive shall all destroyed be. 
 The text is short, but in its large extension, 
 Out runs the pace of humane apprehension, 
 Rouze up that city that's secure within, 
 They live in scarlet, and they dye in sin : 
 Make those my judgmeuts glance first at their eyes, 
 Till they be pricked for their miseries ; 
 
of $ona|j. 27 
 
 They know not God, but wand'ring in their way, 
 
 Grope all in darknesse in the noone of day : 
 
 Goe through their streets, and make(«te clearest) mention, 
 
 That all may heare this open proclamation. 
 
 That Ninive, that great Imperiall towne, 
 
 That swells in pomp, to ground shall be brought downe : 
 
 Against her sins, my judgements high display, 
 
 And summon her unto the fourtie day. 
 
 Sonal). 
 
 As yee command I'le goe to Ninive, 
 
 Ev'n as an arrow to the mark doth flee ; 
 
 No time Tie triffie, I'le no longer sit, 
 
 I'le doe th' Embassye yee to me commit : 
 
 Without all feare her princes to offend, 
 
 I'le as ye bid, a threat'ning voice extend 
 
 Through all her streets ; this I will take in hand, 
 
 Though that she be Queene Regent of the land. 
 
 The Citie's large, but yet I'le not refuse, 
 To be the trump of most unwelcome news ; 
 That Ninive, the world's great wonder, shall 
 Soon be destroy'd, and into ashes fall : 
 They who securely feasted, in their turne, 
 For times of mirth shall now have times to mourne. 
 
 Ifs time to walk, Iheere will stay no more, 
 Tie goe as speedy as I fled before ; 
 Sith God commands ifs not for me to pity, 
 The dismall downefall of so brave a city, 
 
 Now it's in sight, tops of her towers so hy 
 Doe so ascend, they seeme to scale the sky : 
 
28 
 
 With Trinchea strong she is enviroun'd round, 
 Her walls are big, her bulwarks doe abound : 
 Within her gates I'le enter by and by, 
 And blow my trumpet, and begin to cry ; 
 
 But fourtie days and men shall clearely see, 
 That Ninive shall all destroyed be : 
 
 Ho ! City wake, and know your miseries, 
 God will your sins judge with censorious eyes : 
 Yee without bridle have in vices run, 
 Sinne lyes at doores, ye cannot judgment shun, 
 Yee waded have too far in sins unbounded, 
 Novo for that same, ye shall all be confounded. 
 But fourty dayes and men shall clearely see, 
 That Ninive shall all destroyed bee. 
 From this I'le goe unto another street, 
 And warning give, for so I think it meet, 
 That through the city I now goe abroad, 
 That they may know this message is from God. 
 
 Ho ! City, hearo a message sent from heav'n, 
 To preach to you commission hath been giv'n, 
 I am the man whom God hath to you sent, 
 To tell you that with haste yee all repent. 
 
 But fourtie dayes and men shall clearely see, 
 That Ninive shall all destroyed bee, 
 Heere's as I see the palace of the king, 
 Before his gates I will this message bring. 
 
 To you, King, who rules all Ninive, 
 I am sent from God, who dotli command that jree, 
 Yoi i humble quickly, and come downe anone, 
 All cloth VI iii Sackcloth from your Royal! Throne 
 
oC JonaTj. ^ 
 
 Yee sit at ease while subjects on each side, 
 
 Groue under tax for to maintain your pride : 
 
 Because that yee none greater then you see, 
 
 Ye doe imagine that hee, who's most hie 
 
 Is not superior, to command your land. 
 
 But this from me ye must now understand, 
 
 That ready vengeance shall begird you round, 
 
 And from your seat shall bring you to the ground : 
 
 Yee swell in wealth, but soone yee shall be poore, 
 
 Except that yee be groveling on the fioore, 
 
 In dust and sackcloth, with unfeigned sorrowes, 
 
 And trench your cheeks along with water furrowes. 
 
 Rise from your Throne, and with sad showr'ing eyes, 
 
 Strive to prevent so fearefull miseries : 
 
 Be not like those who start at every shade, 
 
 But feare not where they ought to he afraid : 
 
 Make hast, repent, and make no more delay, 
 
 Though God surcease he is but taking day* 
 
 For sure paiment, till sinners ripened be, 
 
 When God's in wrath most furious then is hee ; 
 
 Hee'le royall scepters break in pieces all, 
 
 From heads of Kings heele make their crownes to fall, 
 
 And sack their lands, and will make havock so, 
 
 Till all confus'dly topsy turvy goe : 
 
 To thee, King, who hast dominions large, 
 
 Frowns heavns above, to crush thy weighty charge. 
 
 But fourtie dayes and men shall clearely see, 
 That Ninive shall all destroyed be : 
 
 * Or noting the time. 
 
Che ^fetortc 
 30 
 
 Now from tho King to Nobles I will goe, 
 Tie unto them my message tell also. 
 
 Yee Nobles who in Ninive doe dwell, 
 Who in great honour highly doo excell, 
 Dismount your lofty steeds, and prostrate bring, 
 Your bodies humbl'd unto God the King ; 
 God will now turne your pleasures to tormenting, 
 Your whoops of joy to howles of sad lamenting : 
 Your honour is but like a fickle flower, 
 Which both doth bloome and fade within ane houre : 
 Yee still delay repentance untill morrow, 
 But now your towne shall be a stage of sorrow. 
 
 But fourtie dayes and men sliall clear ely see, 
 That Ninive shall all destroyed bee ; 
 Yee Magistrats that others doe command, 
 And yet your duty doe not understand ; 
 Ye are before the citizens in place, 
 But come behind, where yee your roomes should grace, 
 With wisdom, mildness, and sobriety ; 
 Yee are all giv'n to riot, luxury, 
 To drunkenesse, and gluttony in dyet, 
 And to oppression, and to filthy riot : 
 The honour that God hath unto you granted, 
 May well be said, it is worse had then wanted : 
 Your ill example citizens before, 
 Hath egged others to sin more and more : 
 Your conversation hath been very fickle, 
 And now your towne is ready for the sickle. 
 
 But fourtie dayes and men sliall clearcly see, 
 That Ninivo sliall all destroyed be 
 
of Jonab. 31 
 
 Yee Citizens who live in wealth aud ease, 
 Without all care the living God to please : 
 Your flesh yee pamper, idle without cure, 
 Without respect to the distressed poore, 
 Yee feede yourselves with a most daintie fare, 
 Of God's service at all yee have no care : 
 Your glory's like the spider's web alway, 
 God shortly shall like dung you sweepe away. 
 But fourtie dayes and men shall clearely see, 
 That Ninive shall all destroyed bee. 
 Yee Women vaine, who with outstretched neck, 
 Most proudly goe, who mind no thing but deck, 
 Your Backs with silks, with golden lace ovr laid, 
 Yee have great cause this day to be afraid : 
 God will the ruffe of all your pride bring downe, 
 Hee'le with a scab smite of your head the crowne, 
 Your secret parts hee also will discover, 
 And you with shame as with a mantle cover, 
 About your feet of tinckling ornament, 
 The bravery hee'le remove incontinent, 
 The chaines, the bracelets, hee wiU from you tab 
 With mufflers, bonnets, which so rich yee make, 
 The ornaments of legges and headbands deare, 
 The tablets and the rings made for the eare ; 
 The rich apparell, sutes als for to change, 
 With mantles, wimples, crisping pinnes so strange, 
 With polish'd glasses, and the linnen fine, 
 And hoods, and vailes made of the silken twine : 
 This come to passe right shortly you shall see, 
 That for sweet smell a filthy stink shall be ; 
 When as a girdle, renting shall thou {weave), 
 
£{je Witovie 
 
 And baldnesso (6e) in stead of well set haire, 
 For stomachers you sackcloth soon shall see, 
 In stead of beauty there shall burning be : 
 Yee by your pride the power 'sert ov'r men 
 Who are enforc'd to swelter in the sunne, 
 And to be scorch 't in a most soultry weather, 
 While as in troopes yee goe to feasts together : 
 Yee would seeme lillys, but yee are indeed 
 As fruitlesse brambles, or the foulest weede. 
 Your day is neare, because that by your sin, 
 Yee grace barre out, and vanitie bolt in. 
 
 But fourtie dayes and men shall clear ely see, 
 That Ninive shall all destroyed be. 
 Change soono the byas of your wicked wayes, 
 For Ninive shall last but fourty dayes : 
 Your span of life is but for little space, 
 Cry for God's mercy, and call for his grace, 
 For spirituall duties take a speciall care, 
 Spend not your time in frisling of your haire : 
 Repent in time, lest that it come too late, 
 The late repentiugs are oft out of date, 
 When God's decree breaks forth men cry unheard, 
 They howle to heav'n, but heav'n gives no regard. 
 Repent in time, or else your Ninive, 
 A very wardrop shall of sorrow be ; 
 If that yourselves with hast yee not reforme, 
 The great Jehovah will your city storme. 
 
 €f)t Men of TSinibe. 
 
 Thoro is a prophet come from Israel, 
 
 Hee fearofull things doth 'gainst this City tell : 
 
of Sonafc. 
 
 33 
 
 A whole dajes (journey) preaching he hath had, 
 The city's troubl'd, ev'ry soule is sad : 
 The sucklings male, pale fac'd for fault of food, 
 Doe from their milklesse mother's brests draw blood : 
 A deeper vengeance will our city (stand), 
 Than heere to fore hath come on any land : 
 The man's a prophet as icee heare them say, 
 Hee warns us of a stormy winter day, 
 'Gainst all estates ; lest that a flattering sleepe, 
 Bribes them to rest, he threatens judgements deepe : 
 Hee preacheth that of heav'n th' Almighty hand, 
 Shall wound and wast the wealthiest of the land ; 
 For our houses, (they) shall be scattr'd stones : 
 And that our causies, pav'd with dead mens bones 
 Shall swimme in blood, when maids and matrons both, 
 Shall feel the dint of heav'ns that are so wroth ; 
 Thence judgements shall spare neither foole nor wise, 
 The hoary head nor yet the infant's cries ; 
 But shall us thresh upon a floore of stones, * 
 And gnash the marrow of our broken bones ; 
 That wee may know the judgements shall be sore, 
 The words he cries almost from door to door. 
 But fourtie dayes and yee shall clearely see, 
 That Ninive shall all destroyed be ; 
 He cries that heav'ns will us destroy and kill, 
 Because that sins our city doe brime fill : 
 Wee are amaz'd, to whom shall wee appeale ? 
 "When heav'ns doe wound, earth hath no hands to heale. 
 
 Before this prophet any farther she we, 
 Within our streets, wee to the King will goe, 
 
 p 
 
€&e $fetorfc 
 34 
 
 And tell that he hath one dayes journey made, 
 Through divers streets, with proclamation said 
 Against the King, the Nobles, and the States, 
 The Citizens, and als the Magistrats, 
 And 'gainst the Lawyers who for justice plead, 
 Yea, als against our Women for their pride : 
 At all those quarters as he finds occasion, 
 Hee with loud voice doth make this proclamation. 
 
 Butfourtie dayes and yee shall clearely see, 
 That Ninive shall all destroyed be. 
 
 Sire, it will please your Majesty to heare, 
 Your City all is in a trembling feare ; 
 There is a prophet that is come from farre, 
 Against your city he denounceth warre ; 
 From heav'ns above a strange disaster hee, 
 Doth threaten still against your Ninive. 
 For Sins of Kings, of Nobles, and also 
 Of Magistrats, and of your Lawyers too, 
 Who wrong the justice that is due to poore ; 
 'Gainst Women als who have no other cure, 
 But for to deck them selves with vanities, 
 Hee still doth threaten great calamities ; 
 In every quarter as he finds occasion, 
 Hee with loud voice doth make this proclamation. 
 
 Butfourtie dayes and yee shall clearely see, 
 That Ninive shall all destroyed be. 
 
 C&e Bins of Wfnibf. 
 Great need's of hast, we must no more delay, 
 To change the byas of our crooked way ; 
 
of $ona|). 
 
 If God once strike and wee repent too late, 
 Wee'le surely find repenting' s out of date : 
 A sudden stroak will bring us to the ground, 
 Some deadly foes our city will surround, 
 With armed squadrons, and with trained bands, 
 Who will make havock of our lives and lauds. 
 It's time that I dismount my Royall Throne, 
 And Seats of Honour that I sate upon ; 
 And that in dust I grovell on the ground, 
 With ashes cast upon my bead discrown'd. 
 From State Imperiall I my selfe depose, 
 Now for to live a vassel among those, 
 Who are my subjects in this time so sad ; 
 For Silks I will with rugged Sack be clad. 
 
 I will, with my Peeres, out give a decree, 
 To be proclaimed through all Ninive, 
 Let neither man, beast, herd, flock, great or small, 
 In Ninive tast any thing at all ; 
 Let them not feede, nor yet drink any water, 
 It's not now time that wee ourselves should flatter : 
 The tempest's riseing ; God will not delay, 
 Hee hath us Summon'd to the fourty day. 
 
 Not only must wee keepe a solemn fast, 
 But all must off their costly garments cast, 
 To goe in Sack ; wee must no longer weare, 
 Such costly Sutes while judgement is so neare ; 
 All Men, and Women, must with sackcloth cover 
 Their silken pride, that judgement may pass over. 
 From prancing Horses, Caparisons rare 
 Must be remov'd, with trappings ev'ry where, 
 
 35 
 
€bt Wttovit 
 36 
 
 For to put on the Sack and sadly goe, 
 Asse, Cow, Mule, Shcepe, must all be clothed so: 
 Not only so, but als ev'n by and by, 
 Must unto God now cry most mightily : 
 Before his plagues our city should devour, 
 Wee'le as wee can doe our last endeavour. 
 My will's, that all this our decree obey, 
 On forfeiture of life without delay ; 
 Now, who can tell, but God incontinent 
 Will pity us, and will himself repent, 
 And that hee from his anger that is hot, 
 Will turne away, so that we perish not ? 
 
 Cfjc Eortr. 
 I am Jehovah, not in rigour set, 
 I willingly forgive, and als forget 
 The sins of men, who feel the heavy smart, 
 And pricking greefe of a repenting heart : 
 / am not slow for to revoke my sentence, 
 Upon a timely and a sound repentance. 
 
 Thou, Ninive, art humbled me before 
 In fast and dust, I'le threaten thee no more ; 
 Of this to thee I will my promise give, 
 Thy Bond I'le cancell, and thy Sins forgive. 
 
 Ho ! Jonah come and hearken unto me, 
 Proceede no more in streets of Ninive, 
 To threaten wrath, for thou a passing boll, 
 'Gainst their transgressions did so loudly knell, 
 That King, and all cast downo in trembling feares, 
 Did beg my mercy with ;i floods of teafes : 
 
of 3) onaij 
 
 They fasting cry'd, Lord let thy wrath surcease, 
 I pardon'd them, and have them granted peace ; 
 As soone as men for their transgressions mourne, 
 My wrath is quench'd, and cannot longer burne : 
 Sith with that city, I am pleased so, 
 Yee may returne, and home to Israel goe. 
 
 $ona&. 
 Not so my Lord, I hither did not come, 
 Lies for to preach, and after to goe home ; 
 I had not will this charge to undertak, 
 Therefore, at first I quickly turn'd my back, 
 To goe to Tarshish : this I often said, 
 "While I at home was in my country sad ; 
 For this I knewe as clearely now I know, 
 Thou gracious art and unto anger slow, 
 Of long forbearance and of kindnesse great, 
 This makes my heart in sadnesse great to fret : 
 My veines doe boile while kindled is mine ire, 
 Mine eyes doe sparkle and my teeth strike fire : 
 come ! now come, and banish all delayes, 
 And doe thou quench the taper of my dayes. 
 
 Lord take my life, now heare I thee beseech, 
 That in thy Name I goe no more to preach ; 
 This people proude, were I but once away, 
 In Ninive will scoffingly thus say, 
 The preacher Jonah, messenger of lies, 
 Went through our streets with many fearefull cries, 
 Wee are alive, while he is gone away, 
 Though hee us summon'd to the fourty day. 
 
 37 
 
€\)t Witorie 
 38 
 
 €be llortr. 
 
 What boots it so to storrae outragious, 
 In fiery wrath against thy Maker thus ? 
 What have I done, but in my love and pity, 
 Have at this time spar'd a repenting city ? 
 Sith that I saw they were from sin reclaim 'd, 
 I crost the sentence which thou had'st proclam'd : 
 And why, therefore, dost thou with anger swell ? 
 To be so angry Jonah dost thou well ? 
 
 Jonafc. 
 
 It's best that I out of this city part, 
 
 To ease my sore oppress't and heavy heart, 
 
 What God hath said I hardly can believe, 
 
 Can he so threaten, and so soone forgive ? 
 
 Can he revoke his sentence, and so soone 
 
 As voide of might, leave what he saith undone ? 
 
 I'le build a booth without the cities gate, 
 
 And there I'le waite, till be expir'd the date 
 
 Of fourty dayes, that I may clearely see, 
 
 What shall betide unto this Ninive : 
 
 On th' Esterne side heere is a pleasant greene, 
 
 Where at one sight the City may be seene : 
 
 I'le branches cut, and leavie boughs which may 
 
 Me overshadow, lest the burning ray, 
 
 That from the sun comes with a scorching heat, 
 
 Without a shadow on my head should beate : 
 
 There I will sit, untill at last I see, 
 
 What shall become of sinfull Ninive, 
 
 This slender booth of boughs by Jonah made, 
 By parching hcate is wither 'd ev'ry blade, 
 
of $onafc 
 
 The greenest leaves to dust now crumbled It, 
 Leaves lose their shadow when as they grow dry : 
 Now by the strength of my Almighty word, 
 For Jonah's head I will prepare a Gourd, 
 Whose leaves most broad may on all sides lye over, 
 And with their shadow Jonah closely cover. 
 
 $ona|). 
 
 happy gourd which timeous in my neede, 
 
 Is so sprung up to cover now my heade, 
 
 In such a season when the sweateing heate, 
 
 Hath spoil'd my Booth, and on my head doth beate : 
 
 Those leaves have sap, and lye right close together, 
 
 No scorching sunne will make them for to wither : 
 
 what a pleasure doth those leaves afford, 
 
 Which spreade so fair from such a pleasant Gourd ? 
 
 For divers reasons I was very sad, 
 
 But now I am become exceeding glade : 
 
 In any place it rarely hath been seene, 
 
 A Gourd with leaves made in one night so greene, 
 
 Sprung up so high, to give my sense delight, 
 
 Its colour greene doth much refresh my sight. 
 
 Now heere Tie sit most willing, till I see, 
 
 What shall become of godlesse Ninive. 
 
 ££e &orB. 
 Heere Jonah joyes, and thinketh that hee will 
 Enjoy his Gourd, and that it will be still 
 Greene leaved all, his pleasures to maintaine, 
 Not knowing that all earthly things are vaine, 
 And feeble folies which doe passe away, 
 As doth the beauty of a summer day. 
 
 39 
 
40 
 
 I'le make a worme which on his gourd shall fall, 
 Which shall it smite, and it shall wither all ; 
 To doe the same I will not long delay, 
 But untill morne that springs the light of Day. 
 
 Jonah. 
 I thought I was from all my troubles eas'd, 
 Alas ! how soone are all my joyes disceas'd : 
 My Gourd is slaine, the Sunnes consuming ray, 
 Hath crumbled it to dust, and dry'd away : 
 It was my pleasure, I delighted in it, 
 And now aWs gone, and perish'd in a minit : 
 Things most ivee prize are oft on sudden lost, 
 What oft wee trust it oft deceives us most. 
 
 Yet which is worse, most troublesome I find, 
 There doth arise a vehement East wind, 
 And with the same, the Sunne with scorching heato, 
 More then before upon my head doth beate ; 
 If this continue, head and heart will rive, 
 Farre better it's for me to dye than live. 
 
 €i)t EovU. 
 
 What say' st thou Jonah ? art thou miscontent ? 
 Thy cruse of joye is it already spent, 
 And nothing left but a displeased mind, 
 Which is still seeking what it cannot find ? 
 Is this a matter that a prophet yee 
 Should for a weede in such ane anger bee ? 
 
 3)o nab. 
 To thee it's little that I here doe lye, 
 Without a shed scorch 'd with a swelt'ring skye : 
 
of Jonafi. 41 
 
 Why dost thou ask, what thou thy self canst tell ? 
 lie not deny, I think that I doe well 
 For to be angry, ev'n unto the deatli ; 
 For many reasons kindled is my wrath. 
 
 C&e Eortt. 
 
 What meanest thou man such murmurings so to make, 
 
 And on a weede compassion such to take, 
 
 Whose seede thou with thy hand did'st never sow, 
 
 Nor know'st the way how it on earth did grow ? 
 
 Hath such a plant compassion in thy sight? 
 
 Which from the earth did spring up in a night, 
 
 And in another wither'd quite away, 
 
 Is this it ? which stirres so thy wrath this day, 
 
 silly man ! hath thou such lurking care, 
 
 Within thy heart a number of leaves to spare ? 
 
 And should not I have reason to have pity, 
 
 To bring to ruine such a mighty city ; 
 
 Wherein are more than six score thousand {persons), 
 
 That are so young, and voide are of all {reason), 
 
 That by no means they able are to learne, 
 
 The right hand from the left, for to discerne ? 
 
 Should I subvert so many infants too, 
 
 With beasts and cattell numberlesse also ? 
 
 If at my beame of Justice, I should weigh 
 
 Men's workes, I should the race of mankind slay ; 
 
 I'm mercifull, I am compassionate, 
 
 Farre be't from me to raze so brave a State ; 
 
 And in my wrath to bring to desolation, 
 
 A city such, which may be call'd a Nation ; 
 
Cfce f^itftorie 
 42 
 
 Sith that to me they humbly bow tbe knee, 
 I jet will spare the Townc of Ninive. 
 
 THE USE 
 
 When in a Spring tide Sin doth overjiowe, 
 
 God will notfaile to tiring that people lowe ; 
 
 But if their hearts be pierced deepe with greefe, 
 
 Hee mcrcifull will send to them releefe. 
 
 If with soft hearts men weepe a teare a part, 
 
 They'le never meete God with a marble heart. 
 
 It's not his pleasure, for to spoile and sack 
 
 The sonnes of men, sore havoclc for to mak 
 
 Of lives and lands, for to disturb their rest : 
 
 Sith it is so, to turne to hint's our best, 
 
 To learne his wisdom, and his wayes so holy, 
 
 And hate our owne, full both of filth and foly : 
 
 When God its summons let us not delay, 
 
 Wee can not tell 'if till the fourty day, 
 
 The Lord provoked will his wrath suspend, 
 
 Or sooner will of sinners make amend ; 
 
 It is our best the sooner wee begin, 
 
 To purge ourselves so from the rust of sin ; 
 
 Yeares fully laden with their months doe passe ;• 
 
 And months xoith weekes, and weekes with dayes, alas .' 
 
 And dayes loith houres, and houres with minutes end ; 
 
 Our life wee see it doth not farre extend, 
 
 But drownes in time which passeth soone aioay ; 
 
 Sith it is so, let us no more delay, 
 
 As dry brain'd men, who voide of heavenly feare, 
 
 For all their sins could never sited a (care. 
 
of 3ona&- 
 
 (Faire) cities strew'd with outlawed Princes great, 
 Have for their sins beene tumbVd from their scat ; 
 Their walls were sunk, and TowWs were overthrown, 
 A stone hath not been left upon a stone, 
 Because to them, God crVd and was unheard, 
 They howl'd to heav\ but heav'n gave no regard : 
 They, like a ship rxd'd with unstable hand, 
 Wanting her compasse strooh on ev'ry sand ; 
 And thus they ivere to ev'ry plague a prey, 
 Because repentance still they did delay. 
 Let Cities learne of Ninive the great, 
 For to repent, and not God's summons sit ; 
 When Preachers to us timeous warning give, 
 Let us repent, and God hee loill forgive : 
 The best is ours, the sooner wee begin, 
 Sowre wages issue from the sweetes of sin : 
 This all at last shall by experience {trouth), 
 From East to West, and from the North to South. 
 
 jFtute. 
 
46 
 
 <$*£> 
 
47 
 
 0o0tg9 Eemptctf to ftttnltttg. 
 
 The Speakers. 
 1. The Ishmaelites. 2. Potiphar. 3. Potipliars Wife. 
 4. Joseph. 5. The Nurse. 6. The Jailor. 7. The 
 Dwell. 
 
 Cfce I&fcmaclttes. 
 
 That day was blest when wee from home did part, 
 And got this motion, to incline our heart, 
 To buy this lade, who loiters not at all, 
 But goes or comes as wee doe for him call : 
 Hee soberly doth live, and for our good, 
 His stomach he surcloyeth not with food ; 
 Hee painefull doth in ev'ry thing excell, 
 Hee humble is, himself he doth not mell, 
 With other's matters in a curious way, 
 
 As many who their foly so bewray ; 
 
 From smallest springs the greatest rivers rise, 
 
 Hee who is humble surely will be wise ; 
 
 Wee hope our bargaine shall give contentation, 
 
 This youth he is of greatest expectation. 
 
Jotfepfc (lEemptfU 
 
 Our broker surely slily, by and by 
 Beguil'd you heard men, when he did him buy ; 
 The price was base which they at selling sought, 
 It seemes that they the lade have never bought, 
 But that he is theefe-stol'n, and ta'en away, 
 Maugre his will, while he hath in some way, 
 Beene walking carelesse for to take the air ; 
 Theeves neither man, nor yet the beasts doe spare, 
 All's fish that comes in net, they in their way, 
 Goe ceaselesse seeking where to get a prey. 
 
 The prey is ours, the market had no dearth, 
 It seemes those men did never know his worth : 
 See how he goes, he idle doth not sit, 
 Some stronger be, but have a weaker wit. 
 
 But while wee speak our words must not be loud, 
 A servant prais'd is ready to be proud, 
 And frolicke vaine, if that a proclamation 
 Be of his worth, and of his estimation : 
 When servants spirits are raised up aloft, 
 With lazy pace they goe their earands oft. 
 Or swell so proud, that servants they will strike, 
 And ov'r the the rest will live controllers like : 
 At last in duety they come farre behind, 
 They lagge in body, but much more in mind. 
 
 Therefore its best that wee deale wisely now, 
 In such a sort that he no way doe know, 
 Our mind of him, for pride icoxdd make him swerve, 
 A servant proud not long time well will serve : 
 If at the first this youth wee wisely traine, 
 Wee by his service will most surely gaine : 
 
to Htmlterj). 
 
 When wee to Egypt shall come with our spice, 
 Wee for the Lade may get a noble price ; 
 Men there are wealthy, and in pleasures live, 
 For such a one they lib'rally will give : 
 When wee our wares there vent at ev'ry quarter, 
 Wee may him sell, or truck, or also barter, 
 With great advantage to us ev'ry way, 
 When wee our wares in Egypt shall display ; 
 The land is rich, and men in pleasures swim ; 
 Some Lord in Egypt will give much for him, 
 So faire in face, so nimble for to doe, 
 So ready still to come, or yet to goe ; 
 If for our spices markets fall too bad, 
 It may be that wee gaine yet by the lade ; 
 Wee in our life this to be true doe try, 
 In merchand wares there is great jeopardy ; 
 Wee have great neede the stots of time to keepe, 
 He who in sloath doth like a Dor-Mouse sleepe, 
 Shall at the last sure prove a Banker-up, 
 And neither have to bite, nor yet to sup ; 
 Soone up at morne, and late to goe to bed, 
 And sober diet, grace a merchand's trade. 
 
 Now wee perceive, and clearely understand, 
 That wee draw neare unto th' Egyptian's land : 
 Behold rich vallies, where the liquid glasse 
 Of Nilus flood, in curl'd streames doth passe ; 
 Through flow'ry plaines enammelled with Gemmes, 
 That precious are among the silver streames ; 
 Which here and there, doe muster in their traine 
 In smaller brookes, untill they Nilus gaine, 
 
 49 
 
50 
 
 Wherein they fall, as if they understood, 
 Their homage due unto that noble flood. 
 
 This world is fram'd with great diversity, 
 Some parts in hills, and some in plaines doe lye : 
 There smell the garden, there the flow'ry fleece 
 Is for the sight, yea yearly twice or thrice ; 
 The fertile plaines are fittest for the come, 
 The lusty sheepe they doe the Downes adorne ; 
 Small hills for vines, high mountains, in a wonder, 
 Have caves for wind, and shops for sulphr'y thunder ; 
 There tempests have conception and their birth, 
 From thence 'gainst us with violence they come forth 
 In other places floods spew silver streames, 
 And Hillocks bare doe yield most precious Gemmes ; 
 Some Forrests hangings have of silken fleeces ; 
 Some countryes have the incense and the spices ; 
 Some lands enriched with the noble vines, 
 Distill fine Clarets, Sacks, and Muscadines; 
 Some rich in Wells, in come, in cloth and tin, 
 And some have malt to serve them for their wine. 
 Egypt enriched is with Balsamum ; 
 From our Arabia costly spices come ; 
 From Candy aurrance, from Indes ivory; 
 From Syria comes the Mummy by and by ; 
 Each country e as wee see doth distribute, 
 That which may for the world's well contribute. 
 
 But now wee are come unto Egypt's border, 
 Wee wonder, to see all things, in such order ; 
 Faire palaces so burnished with gold, 
 Our eyes doe dazle while we them behold ; 
 
to $&uUtr£- 
 
 51 
 
 The flow'ry Land, a garden all it seemes, 
 And softly Nilus runs with silver streames. 
 
 Now wee behold the Memphis stately walls, 
 With glittering roofs upon her palace Halls ; 
 Those heaving Tow'rs doe lift their tops so hy, 
 Ev'n as they would be masters ov'r the sky : 
 If they continue thus for to goe on, 
 They will attempt to scale the crystal Throne ; 
 Wee poore Arabians that are people rude, 
 Are glad to dwell in Lodges made of mud ; 
 And win our meat with irksome toile and care, 
 Wee coarsely clotlVd doe live on sober fare ; 
 Ty'd to a taske, at all wee have no leisure, 
 Us to refresh with pastime or with pleasure ; 
 Our land is barren, such therefore 's our case, 
 We must for gaine still goe from place to place. 
 
 pleasant plaine of Egypt, land repleat, 
 With beards of Cattell, and of Sheepe, and Neate : 
 Come fields are faire, and all things doe abound, 
 No thing is wanting in this fertile ground. 
 
 Yet more wee see faire rankes of trees, betweene 
 A flow'ry field, and a most spacious Greene : 
 Thousands of youths as in a Martiall muster, 
 Adorn'd with gold in diverse Troopes doe cluster ; 
 Wee see their men that are of stature tall, 
 Some runne, some leape, some wrastle for a fall : 
 On horseback some as mighty warriors goe, 
 With Launces as they would assault a foe ; 
 Some wheele about against another Ranke, 
 As though they would them charge upon the flanke ; 
 

 Some at the Tilt, within the field so large 
 Goe bravely on, and give a furious charge ; 
 Such exercises 'mong them daily are, 
 That thereby they inur'd may be to war. 
 
 But who is this that comming we doe see, 
 Now from those games that all so Martiall be ? 
 While wee stand still upon this place alway, 
 It seemes to us ward that hee hath his way : 
 It seemes he dwells within the palace walls, 
 Those iron gates, and high gold sealed Halls. 
 Hee comes to us, and leaves his Tilting sport, 
 Hee is a man not of the common sort : 
 Gold on his clothes is in the shining light, 
 Much like a Comet blazing bloody bright. 
 
 Ho ! friends, yee who now there together stand, 
 It seemes yee are come from some forraine land, 
 For your affaires ; yee no thing heere shall see, 
 That shall you hurt ; of feare yee may be free : 
 Like crocodiles our men they are not heere, 
 With faire pretence to murder with a teare ; 
 Yee safely may through ev'ry beaten road, 
 Goe with your beastes, no man will them unload, 
 The land's in peace, men may in ev'ry side, 
 Both goe on foot, or else on palfreyes ride, 
 Without all feare ; the countreye's Lawes are so, 
 Tho Merchands safe in ev'ry part may goo. 
 
 It seemes by trade that yee all merchands are, 
 Now let me know what is your cheefest ware ? 
 
to ^Uulterg. 
 
 ©lie $&hm&t\itt4. 
 
 Right worthy Sir, wee shall that to you tell, 
 Wee Balme and Myrrhe, with Spices have to sell : 
 In Egypt land the better never were, 
 Wee from Arabia have brought all this ware : 
 
 Moreover wee, as some Men wee past by, 
 From them this Lade for silver als did buy ; 
 Hee's apt for all things that wee put him to, 
 He is not slow, yea whether to come or goe, 
 As wee command ; he is not vicious ; 
 To vertues hee is most ingenious ; 
 Wee him esteeme more precious to be, 
 Then all our balme, and myrrh, and spicerie; 
 Our wares are such that clearely they doe tell, 
 That wee're not pedlars, triffles for to sell. 
 
 ^ottp&ar. 
 I like his face, I wish the price were made ; 
 Cost Tie not spare, I mind to have the Lade ; 
 But yet I mind the matter to contrive, 
 So that I may the Bargaine wisely drive ; 
 That as goode, cheape, as possibly I may, 
 I may the Lade take home with me the day ; 
 So farre as I by them can understand, 
 They will him sell, and I'le not buckling stand ; 
 1 oft have heard it said by good advice, 
 Wares that are good, are ever worth their price. 
 
 Ho ! friends, I heare, as yee unto me tell, 
 That yee have balme, myrrhe, spicerie to sell, 
 Good and good cheape, if yee come to our faire, 
 . Yee easily will soone dispatch your ware. 
 
 53 
 
$oic$i) Ctinptrlr 
 54 
 
 As for this lade whom yee for silver bought, 
 Yee will him sell, it gives me in my thought ; 
 Yee merchands are, where ev'r yee doe remaiue, 
 Yee buy and sell thereby to get some gaine : 
 What is his price ? now tell me in a word, 
 Bee not too deare, and wee shall soone accord. 
 
 C&e -Esfimaetttcg. 
 
 Sir, yee must know wee have him brought from farre, 
 And have him fed : the nature of this ware 
 Is still to spend, and victualls to consume ; 
 A hundred pieces he will cost in summe ; 
 Hee is not deare, if yee shall get him so, 
 If yee not please, then let him with us goe ; 
 Wee know right well that others more will give ; 
 Take yee him so, or else the Bargaine leave. 
 
 ^ottphar. 
 I will not prigge, I will not you deceive, 
 Yee for the Lade shall fourtie pieces have ; 
 I seeke no vantage now of you to catch, 
 It's but that yee your gaines by triffles snatch ; 
 Win little and win oft, as heard I have, 
 Makes merchands rich, but who too much doe crave, 
 The buyers that about them gather'd are, 
 Discourag'd, so that they will buy no ware. 
 
 Yet sith I'm here, before I Bargaine leave, 
 I fifty pieces unto you will give ; 
 If in your loof yee all this silver had, 
 You will it find more worthy then the Lade. 
 
to ^Hulteiffi. r5 
 
 C&e Ss^ma elites. 
 
 Wee'le spend no time, wee'le in a word therefore 
 You tell, he will then fifty cost you more ; 
 The Lade in service nimble is and bold, 
 In scorching heat, and in the freezing cold ; 
 Hee quickly serves, he drives our horse abrod, 
 When bending axles grone beneath their load ; 
 When wee him send some earands through the plaine, 
 
 Hee in a trice returnes to us againe ; 
 
 All goeth.well that he doth take in hand, 
 
 Hee doth obey as wee doe him command, 
 
 From any duty he doth never shrink, 
 
 In all his worhes he never seemes to wink. 
 
 Wee merchands are, wee are not prigging men, 
 
 Hee in a word will cost fourscore and ten. 
 
 ^ottyhar. 
 Your ware's too dear, but sith thatyee and I 
 Are come this farre, I will him from you buy ; 
 Heere is the summe which will you fully pay, 
 Give me the Lade, take yee the price the day. 
 
 Come hither Lade ; now of good courage be, 
 Now back this steede, for to ride home with me : 
 This well I wot, I neede no inquisition, 
 Thou for the better chang'd hast thy condition ; 
 Thou served merchands both in cold and heate, 
 Who after them through mires upon thy feete, 
 Still made thee runne, with weari'd limmes and so, 
 Ev'n as a drudge still with their packs to goe : 
 More soure then Sweeete thy life was them among, 
 As I doe think ; but ere that it be long, 
 
■SoSrpfi STeinptctf 
 
 Thou no more with (a) troubling tempest driv'n, 
 Shall cleared see thy sad and low'ring Ileav'n : 
 Take courage, and in all things faithfull be, 
 And thou must look for favour so from me ; 
 This land is fertile, both with wine and graine ; 
 Arabia's fields wherein thou did'st remaine, 
 To speake the trueth, aro but a wildernesse, 
 But Egypt's glory who can well expresse? 
 The heav'ns are cleare as men's hearts would desire, 
 Great stormes of raine turne not our land to mire ; 
 With bloody haire there is no blazing starve, 
 To threaten men with famine, plague, and warre ; 
 The freezing cold all seasons wee not feare, 
 No mealie mountaines white with snow appear ; 
 But all the fields as clearely may be seene, 
 Have still their garments dy'd in lusty greene : 
 The land's a garden, which sweet savour yields, 
 Most fragrant flowres enammell all the fields ; 
 The trees in rankes all orderly are set, 
 When yee them see, Arabia yee'le forget. 
 
 Now let us (strive) untill our place wee come, 
 Wee to my wife will be most welcome home : 
 Now heeres my house beset with orchards round, 
 Where dangling fruits on branches all abound ; 
 I will light downe, and tell that I have bought, 
 Such ware which oft my wife from me hath sought ; 
 A servant humble, pleasant to the eye, 
 Obedient, faithful for to oversee, 
 At home, abrod, how matters all do goe, 
 I will get thankes if thou doe so and so 
 
to atmUerg. 57 
 
 My dearest heart, most deare to me indeede, 
 I at the market have this day come speede ; 
 While at the Tilt within the field so large, 
 Wee in our game did give a furious cMrge ; 
 Thousands of youths were in a martiall muster, 
 While as in Troopes wee stood there in a cluster, 
 I did espy some merchand men afarre, 
 Then I anone went for to see their ware. ■ 
 
 Ho ! friends, said I, yee who together stand, 
 It seemes yee are come from some forraine land ; 
 For your affaires ; yee no thing heere shall see, 
 That shall you hurt ; of feare yee may be free ; 
 All is in peace, the countrye's lawes are so, 
 The merchands safe in ev'ry part may goe : 
 It seemes that yee by trade all merchands are, 
 Now let me know what is your cheefest ware ? 
 
 Right worthy Sir, said they, wee will you tell, 
 Wee balme, and myrrhe, with spic'rie have to sell, 
 In Egypt land the better never were, 
 V^ee from Arabia have brought all this ware. 
 
 Moreover, wee as some men wee past by, 
 From them this lade for Silver so did buy, 
 Hee's apt for all things that wee put him to, 
 He ready is to come, or yet to goe, 
 As wee command ; he is not vicious, 
 To vertue he is most ingenious, 
 Wee him esteeme more precious to be, 
 Then all our balme, and myrrhe, and spicerie ; 
 And to be short, I saw the lade so rare, 
 That I him did preferre to all their ware : 
 
 i 
 
JoSepfr (ilemptclr 
 
 5b 
 
 Hiave him bought, and with me hee is come, 
 If vec him saw yee would say welcome home. 
 
 My joye, my heart, I proofs of your good will 
 At all times have, so yee continue still : 
 Yee're firmo in love, not unto changes subject, 
 As the Chameleons vary with their object : 
 Since at our marriage wee the words have spoken, 
 The knot of Love hath never yet been broken : 
 Love should be constant, not like those that change, 
 Fantastick fashions in their garments strange ; 
 Love of such things as Lees and drosse of all, 
 Should of our hearts doicne to the bottome fall, 
 And honest Love should have the upper place, 
 Of man and wife, such still should be the case : 
 / constant am, though women's hearts men call, 
 Of changefull thoughts a common Arcenall : 
 Yee're mine, your eyes reflect their lively rayes, 
 Upon my heart, and that in divers wayes. 
 
 Now my deare heart, yee're welcome home to me, 
 As for that Lade, I wish I could him see. 
 
 ||ottyftar. 
 
 Strong links of Love in goodly chaines doe tether, 
 
 The hearts of husbands and of wives together ; 
 As in a wheele which lohirleth on the ground, 
 This for example clearely may be found, 
 The spoakes thereof still ncerer, necrer gather, 
 Till in the Nave their points hard meete together : 
 
to 3ttttlteir£. 59 
 
 As distant spoakes are joined in the Nave, 
 
 So are the thoughts which in our hearts wee have. 
 
 Ho ! Sirra run, and to the Orchard goc, 
 And cause yon lade come quickly me unto. 
 
 My dearest heart this day yee have come speede, 
 Yee have a Bargaine worthy made indeede ; 
 A man of wealth should never huching stand, 
 When wares of worth are brought unto his hand : 
 I have not seene such servant in this place, 
 Hee lively is, and of a lovely face. 
 
 Ho ! lade, be glade thou art come hither safe, 
 Thou for thy thraldom need'st not inly chafe ; 
 If thou thy master serve with diligence, 
 Thou need'st not feare to want a recompence. 
 « 
 poti$jav. 
 By long experience I at last doe find, 
 This youth so trusty, that I in my mind, 
 Now think it best he others all command ; 
 For as I see all prospers in his hand : 
 What ev'r he does, he does the same with grace, 
 The first in vertue should be first in place : 
 I'le him promote, ev'n ov'r my servants all, 
 Who shall bee alwayes subject at his call ; 
 His clothing's coarse, yea it is very bad, 
 But now I mind to see him seemely clad, 
 In Silken suit, with richest Livery, 
 Of Purple fine, full of embrodery ; 
 
$oitpb GTcuiutcfc 
 60 
 
 I also will in honour set him up, 
 
 Upon a horse the stateliest of the troope. 
 
 ^Vllile I him see thus decked, he appears 
 Both tall and trimmer, then are all his peeres. 
 
 pjtinfiar'S Wliie. 
 Our other servants are so sallow fac't, 
 That wee by them are often times disgrac't ; 
 They have no wisdome for to understand, 
 How they should in their master's presence stand. 
 
 But ! this jouth hee is a lovely Minion, 
 His browe is white, his cheekes are like vermilion, 
 His lookes are mild, his eyes are smiling sweete, 
 His pass is grave, and pretty are his feeto : 
 His lovely face it is most gracious, 
 In ev'ry thing hee's most officious, 
 No lesse within doores, then hee is without, 
 Active, and apt, in all hee goes about ; 
 On all occasions he not lags behind, 
 But with the foremost wee him ever find ; 
 Ready to serve, or goe, or yet to come, 
 To serve abrod, or yet to serve at home. 
 
 My husband deare, yee had a happy thought, 
 That day, that yee this youth unto us brought ; 
 Hee all ov'r sees, and never sitteth idle, 
 Hee needes no spurres, but rather must have bridle 
 To hold him in, lest that incontinent 
 With too much toile, his forces all be spent, 
 And so he bought, ev'n by so high a rate, 
 Be made unusefull to our great regret. 
 
to SUroUerj?. Gl 
 
 Hottp&ar. 
 
 Hee happy is who hath a worthy wife, 
 Hee may her call his stay, his love, his life ; 
 His rest, his weal, his other self also ; 
 A help in neede where ev'r hee doth goe ; 
 chastest friendship seene in any part, 
 Two so made one, that two have but one heart ; 
 This sacred knot doth man and woman bind, 
 So that the one with tli other, hath one mind. 
 
 As yee desire so shall I carefull be, 
 That this sweete youth, shall onely oversee 
 Men at their task, and when yee are alone, 
 Hee you attend, and still you followe on ; 
 When yee abrod shall goe to any place, 
 The youth is comely, of a pleasant face, 
 And grave and wise, as I doe daily try ; 
 And so most fit to beare you company. 
 
 The King hath sent, that to the Court I come ; 
 
 I'le goe, but he shall tarry heere at home ; 
 
 Strangers may come, none heere there with you be, 
 
 That can such service doe at home as he : 
 
 The night's farre spent, therefore I think it best, 
 
 That now in time wee all goe to our rest ; 
 
 The letter presseth that without delay, 
 
 The morrow I hence earely ride away. 
 
 Now night is past, and Phoebus in his wayes 
 
 So posting past, castes on the cloudes his rayes : 
 
 When he comes foorth, he's like a mighty King, 
 
 About his countreye stately progressing ; 
 
 The planets six, which are all wand'ring lights, 
 
 Doe him attend, as Dukes, Earles, Lords, and Knights : 
 
Boit$l) Eem$uu 
 
 Those Nobles prancing humbly evermore, 
 Waite on his coach behind, and als before : 
 Those coursers run through the celestiall orbs, 
 They gallop still, no stop their dance disturbs. 
 It's day, it's time to lend my horse a heele, 
 Arm'd with a spurre ; my deare heart now farewell. 
 
 ^ottphar'a miU. 
 
 My heart is like a spider, who confin'd 
 
 In her webs centre, hurri'd with each wind, 
 
 Moves in a trice, if that a buzzing Flie, 
 
 Stirre but a string of her thin canopie ; 
 
 I can not tell what thing is this I find, 
 
 Both night and day still stirring in my mind. 
 
 This youth new come, hee hath a lovely face, 
 What ev'r he doth it is adorn 'd with grace ; 
 Hee rudy lips hath, and a smiling eye, 
 His comely cheeks are of a purer dye 
 Then any Rose, and for mine eyes delite, 
 The other parts are like the Lilly white ; 
 I see in him, which well affirm I can, 
 The rarest beauties that adorne a man ; 
 Him more then all, I inly doe admire, 
 And doe him still behold with young desire ; 
 I doe not know what after shall ensue, 
 If I this passion shall of love pursue, 
 Or not, I doubt ; I know not what infection, 
 The Tinclar kindleth of this hot affection, 
 Which fires my mind, and wak'neth my dcsiiv, 
 So that mv lust me sctteth all on fire • 
 
to SBuUtrji. 
 
 Desist I would, for feare of world's shame, 
 Persist I must, though I should lose my name ; 
 Then death, Love's stronger as we may perceive, 
 I'le rather dye then want what Love would have. 
 
 But sith our Sexe is modest, I will ply 
 To play my part, with art and subtilty ; 
 I mind by art this youth now to ensnare, 
 He fard my face, and goe with breast laid bare, 
 When he shall see, to waken his delite, 
 Two pleasant paps like Alabaster white ; 
 When in my breast as in a looking glasse, 
 Hee sees such beauty, it will come to passe, 
 That it will make the Tindar of his heart, 
 Soone to take fire, and blaze in ev'ry part, 
 Like one whose breast a burning fever fryes : 
 Hee at this sight will surely agonize. 
 
 Yet more then this, that I may winne my point, 
 With former things some others must be joint ; 
 I Jewells have that are both rich and rare, 
 I will them have thick dangling on my haire ; 
 Pearles, Rubies, and the Topas shall me deck, 
 With Saphires hang'd about my snowie neck ; 
 My gownes pasmented* with the richest gold, 
 And dangling Ribbans, pleasant to behold, 
 Shall give me luster ; when hee hath me seene 
 Deck'd like a Lady, rather like a Queene, 
 His lust will kindle, and him quickly move, 
 With such a beauty to be sicke of Love. 
 
 * Overlaid with a species of lace work or embroidery of gold. 
 
 63 
 
64 
 
 Now I will send my Nurse to him, that hee 
 May in some chamber see me quietlie, 
 Without a witnesse ; for a place alone, 
 Is fitting most for such temptation. 
 
 Ho ! Nurse see that in hast yec ready bee, 
 That Hebrew youth cause quickly come to me ; 
 For to my Husband he must letters write, 
 Some secret purpose which I shall indite ; 
 Tell yee him, that I'm in the chamber heere ; 
 Let no man know, but sound it in his eare. 
 
 C&e Nttrge. 
 
 I goe Madame, according to your will, 
 What yee require I shall the same fulfill ; 
 While yee were young, I on my breasts you fed, 
 And by the Sleeves I heere and there you led : 
 I you a babe did dandle on my knee, 
 My heart is glade while I your glory see. 
 I'le say no more, in hast Tie goe away, 
 As yee have spoke I'le to the Hebrew say. 
 
 ^otitfmv'i WiiU. 
 This my design requires great secrecy, 
 My Nurse, I think, was fittest all to try ; 
 She trusty is, she no deceitful! will, 
 Hath in her heart ; sho will not me beguile ; 
 I thought her fittest for to doe this thing, 
 For me her Nursling whom she up did bring : 
 She is most faithfull, diligent, and charie, 
 Her Nursling's earands to and fro to carrie. 
 
to Stt»uUeri). 
 
 But what is this that iu my breast I feele ? 
 The thoughts of Love, still up and downe doe reele 
 Within rny heart ; the pleasant comely face 
 Of th' Hebrew youth, me greeves in ev'ry place ; 
 I'm sicke of Love, I have sure quaffed up, 
 The brimme and bottome of some Stygian cup, 
 Wherein some philter kindled hath this fire, 
 That makes my flesh burne with such hote desire. 
 
 Cfce EfurSe. 
 
 Sir, yee shall knowe my Mistresse hath me sent, 
 To tell you that yee come incontinent, 
 To write some missives of great importance, 
 Unto her Lord ; she minds you to advance, 
 To higher honours, ev'n to beare her cup ; 
 Some other things in heart she hoardeth up, 
 As I perceive ; which yee will better knowe, 
 When she herself will tell the same to you ; 
 She in her speaches still doth you commend, 
 She is in greefe, if that your finger end 
 But ake a little ; thus yee clearely see, 
 How much to her yee now beholden be, 
 Yee will be welcome when yee to her goe ; 
 What needes me Trumpet ev'ry thing I kno ? 
 
 I gladely heare what yee the Nurse doth say, 
 I am a servant, and I must obeye ; 
 Most willingly I'le strive to doe her pleasure, 
 I of her Love deserve not such a measure : 
 
 05 
 
-SMepb flTemptctf 
 
 Gt> 
 
 Yet shall I strive, that all the house may see, 
 That I am upright, and no guile's in me : 
 I for my Master and my Mistresse ever, 
 Shall still be loyall, but a pilf'rer never. 
 
 Nurse, tell the Mistresse when I this have done, 
 That's in my hand ; I'le come to her anone. 
 
 Ebt &uvte. 
 
 I see indeede those things most needefull be, 
 When yee have done, see that yee followe me : 
 
 Madame, as yee me to the Hebrew sent, 
 At your command 1 went incontinent ; 
 As I perceiv'd my words did much him move, 
 When I him told of your respect and Love : 
 When he hath done some things that needefull be, 
 I lee then anone will followe after me. 
 
 A gallant youth hee seemes, as I have seene, 
 As I esteeme, hee of some Lord hath beene 
 The darling Sonne ; but beggars by the way, 
 Him farre from doores have found, and stolne away. 
 
 13ottj)har'a mitt. 
 Your thought is mine, since first I saw his face, 
 And civill carriage als in ev'ry place ; 
 So mild, so meeke, so humble, free of scorne, 
 I could not think that ho was basely borne ; 
 Sith Providence hath brought him us unto, 
 Hee shall well know, that hee hath not to doe 
 With churlish merchands, who, (which is a vice) 
 Have no respect to persons, but to price : 
 
to &&uUerj?. 
 
 I hope one daye when he no thing shall want, 
 Hee'le say our house yet never breathed scant ; 
 Since I was Lady of this house so faire, 
 I never yet a servant had so rare ; 
 What, say I servant ? service to dispatch, 
 To any Lady hee might bee a match : 
 I see no man that hath so comely face, 
 What ev'r hee doth it is adorn'd with grace : 
 Hee rudy lips hath, and a smiling eye, 
 His comely cheekes, are of a purer dye 
 Then any Rose, and for mine eyes delite, 
 The other parts are like the lilly white ; 
 I see in him, which well affirme I can, 
 The rarest beauties that adorne a man. 
 
 Behold him comming, as he spake to you, 
 Hee keepes his word, hee makes his promise true ; 
 Come hither youth, come to my chamber soone, 
 To write some missives, for things to be done 
 With greatest hast ; come quickly and not stay, 
 Things of great moment suffer no delay. 
 
 Joseph 
 
 Madame, yee know I use not to be slow, 
 What I have done, yee will it well allow, 
 When yee it see ; as soone as it was done, 
 I came unto your Ladyship anone. 
 
 I ev'ry thing as I shall understand, 
 I mind to doe as yee shall me command, 
 Onely and truely ; it becomes me so 
 As yee direct, either to come or goe ; 
 
 G7 
 
G8 
 
 Joseph CempteU 
 
 It's not for servants to be daintie, nice, 
 And slow in pace, but in a twinkling trice 
 To goe to work, and that in every way, 
 Ere crowing Heraulds summon up the daye. 
 I hope Madame, that yee will not refuse 
 What I have said, for a most just excuse. 
 
 ^oh'p&ar's miie. 
 While I him heare, I wot not what a grace, 
 What divine beame reflecteth on his face : 
 If I no children had for to inherite, 
 Hee might be heire-of all I have by merite ; 
 If I were barren as is many a one, 
 Hee surely should bee mine adopted sonne ; 
 If Potiphar himself were in his grave, 
 I surely should no other husband have ; 
 / may this thinke, but can not speake the same, 
 It seemely is a wife be vaiVd icith shame. 
 
 Young man, to you my Nurse I quickly sent, 
 That you should come to mee incontinent ; 
 I heard your reason, I will it allow, 
 I by my Nurse each circumstance doe know ; 
 Some secrete things I must this daye indite, 
 Come to my cabin* that yee them may write, 
 I lov'd you ay, and yet I doe not varie, 
 Therefore, I heere you make my Secretarie. 
 This place is quiet, farre aback from din, 
 None will without heare, what's heere said withiu ; 
 
 * Cabinet, or Closet of audience. 
 
to a*ulterj>. 60 
 
 This, this, and this, my husband write unto, 
 As I indite, you shall so write, and so. 
 
 All is well written as I doe suppose, 
 Is it your will that I the letters close ? 
 
 that this youth did know my Ladiship ! 
 
 that in Love's cup hee ivould once but sip ! 
 And after that carrousing by and by, 
 Would all quaff off, and drink the goblet dry ; 
 His Rosy lips most gladly would I kisse, 
 
 But woman's shame restraineth me from this ; 
 
 1 wonder, while such beautie heere he sees, 
 That I perceive not, in his modest eyes, 
 Some signe of lust ; if favour could him move, 
 Hee clearely sees great tokens of my Love : 
 
 If hee would looke, and see me on each side, 
 Hee would me see adorned like a Bride : 
 I farded have my face with fard most rare, 
 To fire his eye my lilly breast is bare ; 
 And also, for to waken his delite, 
 I shewe my paps like Alabaster white ; 
 My beautie is adorn'd with jewels rare, 
 Which on my locks doe dangle heere and there, 
 Pearles, Rubies, and the Topas doe me deck, 
 With SapUres hang'd about my snowie neck : 
 My gownes pasmented are with richest gold, 
 And dangling Ribbans pleasant to behold, 
 
Jogrpfj CempteH 
 
 Doe give me luster ; hee me thus hath seene, 
 Deck'd like a Lady, rather like a Queene. 
 
 Yet for all this, as I behold his eye, 
 I no appearance of his lust can see, 
 No wanton smile ; but in a posture grave, 
 Retir'd, as one that no such thing doth crave ; 
 I may with lookes, with wordes I cannot wooe, 
 What wordes can not, love glances well can doe ; 
 I spare no cost on Pearles, to give me luster, 
 The Rubies rare upon my haire doe muster. 
 
 Yet for all this, as I behold his eye, 
 I no appearance of his lust can see : 
 It may be so, that all he sees without, 
 Not shewe my mind, and therefore doth he doubt, 
 If inly I him such affection beare ; 
 Therefore, except he from my mouth it heare, 
 Hee darre not well such matters now propound, 
 Lest that he guilty should at last be found ; 
 If to my husband I should shewe the same, 
 And by this meancs that he should come to shame. 
 
 I faine would speake and tell him all my mind, 
 How in mine eyes that he doth favour find ; 
 But oh ! again 1 blush, I can not speake, 
 It seemes the man should from tho woman seeke ; 
 That man is doltish, and hath little skill, 
 That can not soone signes of a woman's will, 
 Read in her face, her gestures, and her eye ; 
 What shall I say ? for love I'm like to dye. 
 
 Yet I must waite and shunne dishonours brand ; 
 When hee heereafter shall well understand, 
 My love to him, perhaps heo'le change his mind ; 
 
to ^fculterj). 
 
 Hee waites on me, I'le soone occasion find, 
 
 Within my cabin, where I shall indite, 
 
 Some missives which this youth must daily write. 
 
 Ho ! youth, the missives as I doe perceive, 
 Yee orderly them all now written have ; 
 As I desire, therefore I all allow, 
 None to write missives, I will have but you. 
 
 See that the morrow yee goe not from home, 
 At afternoon e unto my cabin come. 
 
 I shall, Madame, doe as yee mee command, 
 
 In ev'ry thing that I doe understand ; 
 
 "What shall you please I mind it still to seeke ; 
 
 I wish I could doe better then I speake ; 
 
 Now by your leave, Madame, I must goe hence, 
 
 T" ov'r see the Servants, that with diligence 
 
 They work ; for they neede more a spurre then bridle, 
 
 It's sin and shame that servants should (sit) idle. 
 
 This woman's lookes doe lustfull seeme and vaine, 
 With such a one great danger's to remaine : 
 She's like a Tindar boxe to kindle fire, 
 To waken lust, and foolish youth's desire : 
 Her gestures speake when she her eyes do cast, 
 With wanton smiles, she seems not to be chast : 
 1 trembl'd when she steek't her cabin doore ; 
 I see no thing but tokens of a whoore. 
 
 It strange is, how a woman can forsake, 
 Her worthy Lord a servant for to take : 
 Whoores are like maids, or child great wives that miss, 
 Their termes appointed for their flourishes ; 
 
 n 
 
Jo$epI) ftniiptrtj 
 
 At daintie feastes they pine, preferring farre, 
 The Killings, Herrings, Castocks, Colicort, Tar, 
 Yea, coals, and chutes, and cindars, als before, 
 Quaile, Pheasant, Partridg, and a thousand more. 
 
 It is my part at Morne, and als at Ev'n ; 
 Yea at all times to pray the God of heav'n 
 Mee to direct, that by her promises, 
 And beautie, she gull not my simplenesse ; 
 Lord, thou know'st that I no thing can doe, 
 But what thy SpWit inablcs me unto. 
 
 And yet while I such tokens outward find, 
 It may be no such thing bee in her mind ; 
 While wee in cabin secrete were together, 
 She not a word that wanton was did utter : 
 Such is our nature, and our fraile condition, 
 That without ground wee often have suspicion ; 
 They who in life are still most innocent, 
 Are least suspicious of ane evill intent. 
 Yet, when men see the Ivy bush* hang out, 
 They knowe the change-house : so at least we doubt, 
 If such be chast, whom we alwayes doe see, 
 So vaine, so wanton with a rolling eye ; 
 It's good in time to shunne the whoorish gate, 
 Who doe it not, repent, but oft too late. 
 
 I wot not what in mee is come to pass, 
 
 In mee this whilome, who most gladely was ; 
 
 * The old Vint'ner's public Sign for the sale of Wine. 
 
to auuUevj). 7 „ 
 
 Set to ov'r see my maids in businesse, 
 
 And now I lusk in sloth and lazinesse ; 
 
 Love's working I not able am to staunch ; 
 
 The fire is kindl'd which I cannot quench. 
 This youth I so do carrie in my mind, 
 
 That I no rest within my heart can find ; 
 
 It sucketh sorrowe, and doth on it feede ; 
 
 I dizzy am as fed with Darnall seede ; 
 
 I yesterday had time, but could not use it ; 
 
 I thought it precious, but I fear'd t' abuse it : 
 
 A woman's heart a thousand doubts doth frame, 
 Whiles toss'd with feare, and whiles als cross'd with shame; 
 So to attempt, I durst not well be plaiue, 
 But thought by Pearles and smiles my point to gaine : 
 Wee see the feeble, downie, feathr'd yong, 
 Not venture flight before their [quils) be strong ; 
 Lovers at first, before each know another, 
 W T ill uncouth seeme, the one unto the other, 
 Darre not expresse what is within the mind, 
 Yea, not though they a faire occasion find, 
 But first they must, with winkes and rolling eye, 
 Their minds let others in their gestures see ; 
 And peece and peece as they see goe the guise, 
 Step back, or forward, in their wooeing wise. 
 Ev'n so, I mind by peece and peece to try, 
 And as I see, I shall my self apply : 
 I see him comeing as wee left at last, 
 The appointed houre it is not fully past : 
 It gives me hope, sith that he keepes his houre, 
 That yesternight of Love he felt the pow're : 
 
 L 
 
Joseph CemnteB 
 74 
 
 A gallant Lady with a smiling face, 
 With speaking gestures in a secret place, 
 May kindle fire within the chastest breast, 
 Both of the greatest, and als of the least. 
 
 I see yon woman in a rich attire, 
 To deck her thus her Maide will surely tire ; 
 When as her Lord did with her heere remaine, 
 She in apparell was not half so vaine. 
 / like not women who are wanton, glade, 
 When as their husbands are gone farre abrode. 
 I must goe to her, I it can not shunne ; 
 
 Lord me save, and as thou hast begun, 
 Continue icith me, (that) unto the last, 
 
 1 both in heart, and gestures may be chast. 
 
 |9otfp$ar'* WLiU. 
 Ho ! youth, come hither that I may indite, 
 Important missives, which yee now must write, 
 To send abrod, men must not idle stand, 
 In hulk at sea, or in ane house on land : 
 Lest time be spent before our turnes be done, 
 Let us both goe into my cabin soone. 
 
 Now doores are clos'd, my husband is afield, 
 Sweete youth I wish that yee to me would yield, 
 My earn'st desire, I hardly can it tell, 
 But by my gestures yee may know it well ; 
 The matter's such, it not concealo I can, 
 Ev'n yee yourself are now the onel v man, 
 
to $&ulter£. 
 
 Who can me comforte, pining thus away, 
 With thoughts of you by night, and als by day ; 
 Yee know my meaning, I it blush to tell, 
 But by my gestures yee may know it well. 
 
 The doores are clos'd, none's heere but you and I, 
 Stolne water's sweete as ev'ry one may try ; 
 Thousands of Servants would this well approve, 
 That such a mistresse would them dearely love ; 
 And think it honour for to kisse her face, 
 And in the bed to have his Master's place ; 
 'Mong many servants I'le have none but thee, 
 Now time us fits, come thou and lye with me. 
 
 Joseph. 
 My heart within me blusheth all for shame, 
 I hardly knowe what answer now to frame : 
 My heart abhorres to heare such filthy wordes, 
 They thrill me through as they were sharpest swordes 
 This woman doubtlesse hath now quaffed up, 
 The brimme and bottome of a Stygian cup : 
 While I those things consider mine alone, 
 At ev'ry thought my heart doth grind a groane ; 
 Lest peradventure she against me rage, 
 I thinke it best her meekely to asswage. 
 
 Madame, as yet I never was a lover, 
 I blush for shame, the red my face doth cover : 
 I'm but a boy appointed for to serve, 
 I from my duety will be loath to swerve ; 
 I were ingrate, and fearefully misled, ' 
 If I defile should so my Master's bed : 
 
 75 
 
76 
 
 Why should I thus disloyall Traitor prove, 
 Unto my Lohd, and to my God above ? 
 I you doe love, Madame, I you assure, 
 Not with a love that's sinful] and impure ; 
 I wish you well, your wealth, your honour too ; 
 
 let us no thing but what's lawfull doe. 
 
 In times to come, from all such things forbeare, 
 And what is past none of the same shall heare. 
 
 ^otfpljar'g Wi iit. 
 This was the time which I myself appointed, 
 And now I find that I am disappointed, 
 Yea, and deluded ; who is she would think, 
 That such a youth should from his Lady shrink ? 
 Thousands would seeke the priviledge, that hee 
 In secrete, nowe that to him off'red bee ; 
 That servant may think hee not serves amisse, 
 That gets but leave his Mistresse for to kisse ; 
 This day to me is farre beyond my count, 
 That ev'n my servant should me thus effront ; 
 When I at first my love cast on the lade, 
 
 1 did expect from him no thing so bad. 
 
 No wonder that at first one not prevaile, 
 A better wind I hope shall fill my saile : 
 Tie not leave off for one repulse or twaine, 
 One time or other, I my point will gaine ; 
 In love wee see things that bo very strange, 
 From love to hate, from hate to love a change. 
 
 A better time I'le get when I indite, 
 Some other matter, lit for him to writ* 
 
to fttfultrrp. 
 
 Within my Cabin ; when I secretely, 
 Hope to entice liim in my bed to lye. 
 
 Ho ! youth, the morrow goe yee not from home, 
 At afternoone unto my cabin come. 
 
 Joseph. 
 
 I shall, Madame, doe as yee mee direct : 
 
 I'le study ever, with all due respect, 
 
 A servant trusty unto you to be, 
 
 No other fashions yee shall see in me ; 
 
 The more yee spurre me I shall goe the faster, 
 
 You for to please, and also please my Master. 
 Sovraine Lord, whose Throne's above my head, 
 
 Mee save, and not into temptation lead ; 
 
 Beine my desires, and hemme them in, Lord, 
 That hence I from my duety not debord ; 
 
 But duely, truely may thee ever serve, 
 So that my lust me never make to swerve ; 
 Mee from the snares save of this wicked wife, 
 The whoore each where layes ambush for the life, 
 Of him, ivhom she in burning lust ivould have ; 
 Among such snares thou onely me can save. 
 They, this I knowe to be most true, Lord, 
 Shall feele thy hand that doe not fear e thy word ; 
 With mercy, Lord, me compasse on each side, 
 Be both my guard, and also be my guide : 
 
 Some wrigling serpent doubtlesse is within, 
 This woman's breast that is so prone to sin : 
 It with enchantments which I can not name, 
 Hath made this woman pass the bounds of shame : 
 
 77 
 
Jotfcph tfemptctr 
 
 She knowes not God, whose fearefull flaming hand, 
 
 Shall pash to powder all that him withstand ; 
 
 Her wajes I hate, for this I wot right well, 
 
 She knowes not that there is a heav.'n or hell ; 
 
 To kindle lust this is her onelj care, 
 
 For this the Rubies dangle on her haire ; 
 
 For this she fards,* for this she silks* puts on, 
 
 And seeks to be in parts with men alone ; 
 
 That privately she may insinuate ; 
 
 That minds of men she may intoxicate ; 
 
 She not desists, but still persists to ply, 
 
 To play her part with art and subtilty ; 
 
 She feares no danger, nor dishonours brand, 
 
 Nor dreadfull vengeance from her Husband's hand. 
 
 Lord, save me from her lustfull cabins fire, 
 Where she me still beholds with young desire. 
 
 ^ottp&ar'* Wiiie. 
 
 To gaine my point I must now at the last, 
 With policy another compasse cast : 
 I'le not despaire, for oft a gash or wound 
 Discover'd, is recover'd and made sound : 
 Lovers must darre for often needlesse dreado, 
 Makes many women doe with little speede ; 
 
 * Paints her face — a practice which prevailed much in our Author's 
 day. About the time this Poem was written, the " Merchants' House 
 of Glasgow," in a Code of Regulations, prohibits its Members from 
 "selling those things that are for no other use but for to commit sin 
 in the using of them ; as for to sell stuffe to paint harlots' faces is a 
 sin, because it is for no other use but to commit sin in the using of 
 it." Silks were then worn only by people of the highest rank. 
 
to Sttrutterj). 
 
 With bashfull blush I at the first him spak, 
 With winJces and signes which he might well mistak ; 
 Hee being young, not with such things acquent ; 
 But when by wordes, he clearely mine intent 
 Shall knowe, so that he shall be out of doubt, 
 And see my amies him compasse all about ; 
 Such things anone his heart shall surely move, 
 Like fire in Tindar, kindle shall his love 
 To such a flame, that neither gods nor men, 
 Shall able bee to quench the same agen, 
 
 The houre is come, each houre it seemes a day ; 
 Love's nature is to suffer no delay : 
 I see the youth, my thoughts are now re-chear'd, 
 My sinkeing heart is now a little rear'd ; 
 His timely comeing gives me hope, that I 
 Shall gaine my point, and that hee by and by, 
 Will yield to mee whatever I require ; 
 Coals smoake before they bee a burning fire. 
 
 Thou ! who canst ev'n with the smallest thought, 
 
 BreaJce all designes, and bring ill plots to nought; 
 
 Thy constant Sp'rit at all times to me give, 
 
 And suffer not my heart at all to cleave, 
 
 Unto this woman, who ivith flattery, 
 
 Me still enticeth unto leachery; 
 
 To make a Bordell of my Master's house, 
 
 And to commit vile lohooredome with his spouse: 
 
 Let not me now, after her beauty lust, 
 
 How soone is flesh all turned into dust; 
 
5o«cpl» 2Tcmptctt 
 
 And crawling wormes, through belly and through back, 
 
 A lump of slime, let not her eye me talc; 
 
 By whoorish icomen men are brought with speede, 
 
 To shame, disgrace, and to a peece of bread: 
 
 give me strength such dangers to surmount ! 
 
 This painted wretch still for my life doth hunt; 
 
 A man in's bosome hardly can take fire, 
 
 And not be kindled with some vile desire ; 
 
 Clothes soone are sing'd, who can hote coals upon 
 
 Goe, and not have his feeto ev'n burn't anone ! 
 
 So hee that goes unto his neighbour's wife, 
 
 Who toucheth her deserves to lose his life ; 
 
 Men not despise a Theefe, if so that hee 
 
 In hunger, steale his soulo to satisfie : 
 
 If hee be found seven fold he shall restore, 
 
 Of 's house the substance, all he shall give more ; 
 
 Who so commits adultery is a foole, 
 
 Hee that it doth, destroyeth his owne soule : 
 
 A wound, dishonour, shall he get alway ; 
 
 And his reproach shall not be wip'd away. 
 
 I'm call'd to write, and darrc not now refuse ; 
 To goe through fire and water, I would chuse 
 Before this earand, where such dangers are, 
 Our brittle flesh most ready to ensnare. 
 
 graunt me Loud ! that on thy sacred Lore, 
 My eyes and mind be fixed evermore ; 
 Let me not thinlce that thickest palace walls, 
 Or yron gates, or high gold sealed halls. 
 Can let thy eyes to spye through all the parts, 
 Of darkest closets that are in our hearts. 
 
to 8trulteri). 
 
 81 
 
 potfp&ar's TOfe. 
 I hope this day that I my point shall winne, 
 Tie spare no paines, Tie goe through thicke and thin ; 
 My clothes are rich, my skin now white appeares, 
 My breast is bare, my browe no wrinkle beares ; 
 I am adorn 'd with precious stones most rare, 
 Pearles, Topas, Rubies, dangle on mine haire ; 
 Such objects quickly kindleth youth's desire, 
 What smoak'd before, to-day may be a fire. 
 
 Ho ! youth, come hither that I may indite, 
 Important missives which you now must write, 
 To send abrod, that when my Lord shall come, 
 Hee may perceive all things well done at home ; 
 Write this, and this, and when yee thus have done, 
 Unto your taske, goe from this place anone. 
 
 This place is quiet, farre aback from din, 
 None will without, heare what's said heere within. 
 
 All is well written as I doe suppose, 
 Is it your will that I the letters close ? 
 When that is done, I doubt not then but yee, 
 Will let mee goe such things to oversee, 
 As must be done before my master come ; 
 Hee so me charg'd before he went from home. 
 
 tiJotfpbru-'s Wtc. 
 In idlenesse your time yee doe not spend, 
 For which you will rewarded be in end : 
 I shall befriend you both by deede and word, 
 What you may pleasure I shall it afford ; 
 
82 
 
 Yee never serv'd a Mistresse in jour dayes, 
 That you respected so in all your waycs ; 
 All things yee doe at homo, abrod, me move, 
 Yuu to regard all other men above : 
 Most servants are both ill and idle too, 
 They're joly praters, but are Jades to doe : 
 Euff-puft some are thus in their proud ambition, 
 That they forget how base is their condition ; 
 At first they were base, cradl'd in their cloutes, 
 Fit onely Cattell for to keepe with shoutes, 
 Among the heards with whistle in their hand ; 
 Ere they can serve, they others will command. 
 
 Your fashion such is not, as I beleeve, 
 Yee were not borne a servant still to live ; 
 A servant I you never thought to bee, 
 But noble borne, so thinke all that you see. 
 
 Come hither youth, and see this glorious bed ? 
 With cunning cost most richly furnished ; 
 The Cabin's quiet, of all men about, 
 None knowes who's heere, yee neede not nowe to doubt 
 Of my good will, whereof yee have such proofe. 
 What doe yee youth ? Why stand yee thus aloofe ? 
 As I nowe speake, so also is my mind, 
 Take tryall nowe, and yee it so shall find ; 
 A man that's wise, a nod may understand, 
 A wink, a touch, made by a Ladie's hand ; 
 Why stand yee thus ? why backward doe yee move ? 
 What servant would not winne his Ladie's love ? 
 
 I somewhat blush, and hardly more can say, 
 Yet sith occasion serves, I will essaye 
 
to ftoulterg. 
 
 83 
 
 To gaine my point, I'le hazard in a trice 
 My honour nowe, as on the chance of Dice ; 
 Hee is so nice, with such things unacquent, 
 That hee can not take up incontinent, 
 A woman's mind, therefore, I by and by, 
 With him must passe the bounds of modesty. 
 
 Ho ! youth, there's nothing that on earth doth move, 
 But it for object some thing hath to love ; 
 Yea, senselesse things of love some tokens give ; 
 One to another as wee see doth cleave : 
 The Palme tree alwayes stoopeth in the calme, 
 To sweetely kisse his spouse the female Palme ; 
 With often whispers whistl'ing farre and neere, 
 The Plaine tree courts the female Plaine his deare ; 
 The Poplar woes the Poplar ; and the Vine, 
 Her armes in love about the Elme doth twine ; 
 The Ivie bush the Oak claspes by and by, 
 As I doe you, claspe me, and with me lye ; 
 The place us fits, so also doth the time, 
 Take yee the blooming of my beauties prime. 
 
 Blush not faire youth, nowe cast thou off all feares ; 
 Sweete pleasures plunged over head and eares ; 
 As this occasion shall be by and by, 
 Take honour off'red, with thy Lady lye. 
 
 God forbid ! God's eye a shining Taper, 
 
 Sees all that's done, your doore's a Sconce of paper, 
 
 Will not us hide from his All seeing eye, 
 
 To him the darknesse shineth like the skye : 
 
84 
 
 Remember you to Potipbar belong, 
 
 Thinke not that God will pocket up such wrong ; 
 
 Knowe this in time, there is a Heav'n and Hell, 
 
 In one of those for ever wee must dwell ; 
 
 Heav'ns pearly gates, and purest Jasper walls, 
 
 Shall lodge those soules, who in chast nuptialls 
 
 Shall lead their life, they neede not Sunno nor Moone, 
 
 For God's bright face shines like the clearest noone ; 
 
 That city faire, it is of boundlesse blisse, 
 
 Peace, love, wealth, welfare, still doe other kisse. 
 
 But no thing enters there that is uncleane, 
 No Hog, no Dog, no persone that hath beene 
 Remorselesse, wicked ; neither theefe nor lohoore, 
 Nor Lord nor Earll who doe oppresse tho poore ; 
 Nor witch, nor wanton, nor idolater; 
 Nor lyar, drunkard, nor adulterer. 
 
 Now God forbid that I should be misled, 
 With lust for to defile my Master's bed ; 
 In all the world if I should with you lye, 
 None should be found more worthy death than I : 
 Behold my Master wots not what's with me, 
 In all the house, as all doe clearely see : 
 All that he hath, he hath into my hand, 
 Committed it, so that I all command ; 
 In such a sort, none greater is then I, 
 And how should I nowe with his Lady lye ? 
 How then can I doe this great wickednesse, 
 And 'gainst tho Lord sin either more or lesse ? 
 
 Madame, in time, to thinke on this begin, 
 The nature well consider of this sin ; 
 
to ®»utteri). 
 
 85 
 
 And consequences that it followe neere,* 
 That by this same yee may from it forbeare. 
 
 Thy sin is vile, God's wrath it doth procure, 
 It of a woman makes a filthy whoore ; 
 It fearfull is that yee should be misled, 
 To lay a servant in his master's bed ; 
 By such a sin I should unfaithfull prove, 
 Both to my Lord, and to my God above ; 
 This sin it is abhorr'd by every nation, 
 Yea, it's esteem'd a vile abomination ; 
 Who among men can thinke that it is meete, 
 That any man should for the Bastard sweate, 
 Of him, that thus defiled hath his bed, 
 Of him, that hath beene with his morsels fed ; 
 And thinke yee, that this can be Bargaine faire, 
 That of your husband's substance should be heire ; 
 One thus begot ? I speake the same with greefe, 
 My child on you should be a common iheefe, 
 While he enjoy 'd that which was not his owne, 
 And I another ; this may well be knowne, 
 Who ever he be that in adultery, 
 Begets a child, he stealeth by a by, 
 First from himself the child that he begot, 
 And gives 't to others, to possesse the lot 
 
 * " Si elle produit, elle fait entrer un etranger dans la famille de 
 son raari, elle 1' abuse, en le luy faisant aymer, et caresser comme 
 son propre Fils ; elle luy donne part a une succession, oil il n' a aucun 
 droit, et quelque fois meme elle le fait succeder au prejudice de ceux 
 qui sont legitimes: ce qui est la derniere de toutes les injustices." 
 (Les Entretiens Curieux, 168ft.) 
 
8G 
 
 And's heritage, whose bed hee did defile, 
 
 Great floodes of sins flow from this sin so vile ; 
 
 The pleasures short, it in a trice is done, 
 
 But afterwards great greefo gangrenes the bono : 
 
 Lawes sacred stand for Hymen 's sacred yoke, 
 
 Which never one without a vengeance brok : 
 
 Who knoweth God, and sets his heart to love him, 
 
 No prayers, proffers, presents, once will move him, 
 
 That with his eyes the covenant he should breake, 
 
 Another's spouse but in his armes to take ; 
 
 This sulph'ry fume of such unlawfull lust, 
 
 Will soone be quench 'd when wee are turn'd to dust ; 
 
 When crawling wormes feede on us in the grave, 
 
 What pleasure then shall vilest ruffians have ? 
 
 All wanton lookes, and filthy, fleshy pleasure, 
 
 When Old age comes shall greefe bring and displeasure ; 
 
 God's eye from heav'n us clearely sees within, 
 
 And als without, no thing can maske our sin. 
 
 Madame, doe this, respect the God above, 
 Shunne what may friend this your unlawfull love ; 
 Shunne idlenesse, and pampering of the flesh, 
 Vaine in apparell be not more or lesse ; 
 Bee still about some honest occupation ; 
 Shunne both the place and time of a temptation ; 
 In any roomo sit not with men alone, 
 A spark it kindleth Tindar dry anone ; 
 Though doores be clos'd, remember God's within, 
 Madame, seeke mercy, and forsake your sin. 
 
 In times to come from all such things forbeare, 
 And what is past none of the samo shall heare ; 
 
to attulter£. 
 
 87 
 
 Hate sin iu time, if once yee breake the ice, 
 In doeing well, yee in a very trice, 
 Will find the sweete of vertue, and the sowre 
 Of vice, which yee lov'd in your youthfull houre : 
 Yee to your husband shall be alwayes deare, 
 And from his mouth yee kindly wordes shall heare ; 
 Thee shall hee call his heart, his love, his life, 
 His other self, his rest, his weale, his Wife ; 
 Soone (on) the earth yee shall together spend, 
 Your life in peace, and get a joyfull end : 
 God's justice still doth against sinners frowne, 
 And at the last with shame doth bring them downe, 
 And great disgrace ; then the smiling eye ! 
 The smoothest chin, the cheeke of purest dye, 
 The Pearles, the Rubies dangling on the haire ; 
 The papes laide out, and als the breast made bare ; 
 With gownes of silk pasmented all with gold, 
 Which wanton eyes with lustfull lookes beholde ; 
 
 then such things shall all without delay, 
 Like filthy smoake ev'n vanish quite away ; 
 And of them all shall leave no thing behind, 
 But shame, and lack, and tortures in the mind. 
 
 This is the end of persones ev'ry where, 
 Who of their lusts lye pamp'red in the snare ; 
 Now strive, Madame, yourself to overcome, 
 
 1 will no more unto your cabin come. 
 
 Thou my God within, and als without, 
 Thy heav'nly Wardens set me still about ; 
 Mee for to guard in ev'ry occupation, 
 That hence foorth I be not led in temptation ; 
 
88 
 
 So make me wary that of sin and scath, 
 By thee made free I stirre thee not to wrath. 
 
 Lord my trust is onely upon thee, 
 That thou in dangers ivilt my guardian be ; 
 let me not be vanquish 't with the spell ! 
 And vile enticements of this Hag of Hell, 
 A shamelesse woman, icho %oith lust misled, 
 Thus tempts mee still to staine my Master's bed ; 
 If I ov'rcome should bee with Iter temptation, 
 Thy dreadfull judgements and just indignation, 
 Should still me hunt, and hurle from place to place, 
 A vagabond with shame and great disgrace. 
 Youth for a space may lusty gambols shake, 
 Not knoweing Tophet a most fierie lake ; 
 Where soules among the dreadfull flames shall burne, 
 Whence is no hope for ever to returne ; 
 Such plunged in darknesse shall so ever bee, 
 That tliey the welkin bright shall never see. 
 
 Lord, what's thy will make thou me it effect, 
 That to thy Lawes I may myself subject ; 
 So that I flinch not unto any side, 
 But in all things may followe thee my guide, 
 As well in secrete, as in public so, 
 TJiat where thou leades I willingly may goe, 
 As doth a child led by his father's hand ; 
 Make more and more mee for to understand, 
 Thy sacred will, that as I doe prof esse, 
 To feare thy name, I practise als no lesse ; 
 If thou me leave I in my sins will stinke, 
 And under weights of wrath at last will sinke : 
 
to airultcrg. 
 
 89 
 
 By thee dispatrond, if I so should bee, 
 Who could a comforte once afford to me ? 
 The Hypocrites dissembling congregation, 
 Shall sure at last be brought to desolation : 
 In this temptation that is yet dependant, 
 
 Lord thou sees Tm plaintif and defendant : 
 Temptations rife, doe marche against me eag'r, 
 And round about my Tent they me beleaguer. 
 
 €ftc mtbiU. 
 
 I'm disappointed in this thing, yet so 
 As I suppose, the matter shall not goe :* 
 
 1 will assay e yet for to turne my saile, 
 T' another wind, that so I may prevaile. 
 
 I'le give this Lady inkling that with speede, 
 She curious curie the cockers of her head, 
 That Saphir, Onix, Topas, she command ; 
 And other Stones set with a curious hand, 
 Hang glauncing, dauncing on her haire as spangles, 
 Or as the fruit upon the Tree that dangles, 
 When with a gale of wind that loud doth bio, 
 The branches waved are thus to and fro ; 
 Such ornaments are fit to kindle fire, 
 To waken up a lusty youth's desire. 
 
 * " De sorte que, comme vn bon Mathematicien monstre tost comme 
 vn angle fait par le concours de deux lignes qui se joignent en vn 
 point se peut partager en deux ; aussi le Diable apprend ayzement aux 
 siens de quelle sorte desjoindre 1' assemblage de deux personnes bien 
 vnies par le mariage." {Bannissement Des Folks Amovrs Par Le Sr. 
 D'Avity. 1622.) 
 
90 r 
 
 Not onely so, her garments must be seene, 
 In rich gold tissue on a ground of greene, 
 Where as the shuttle did with art encheck, 
 The changeant colour of Dove's glist'ring neck, 
 That's figur'd ov'r with red, greene, black, and blewe, 
 A checker work made of each costly hue : 
 With Gold smith's work, a fringe of gold about, 
 Her Robe must border, which must be set out 
 With cunning cost, all butt'ned downe the side, 
 With gold adorn 'd as if she were a Bride : 
 Such ornaments are fit to kindle fire, 
 To waken up a lusty youth's desire. 
 
 Not onely so, but with such equipage, 
 To cov'r some wrinkles that are made by age, 
 She must be farded, that by such corrections, 
 She may well mend of beautie the defections : 
 When she therwith her cheekes shall cunning drench, 
 Then shall she seeme of sixteene yeares a wench ; 
 With painted breastes, with painted cheekes and haire, 
 Dangling with Ribbans, waving heere and there : 
 Then will hee dote when he lookes on her head ; 
 The Lilly mounts upon her breast will feede, 
 His eyes will lust ; She dress't with comely grace, 
 Will him allure her closely to embrace : 
 The lady's lusty as a man would crave, 
 And she in pranking proudly, doth goe brave : 
 She as a Queene steps stately in her way, 
 The Rubies burnish with a burning ray ; 
 Those borrow d snares at last will "Joseph catch, 
 In hast 1 time will bv the tresses snatch. 
 
to 3BuUer$. (Jl 
 
 I'le goe to her, when to her I am come, 
 I in her heart will such devices humme ; 
 She's sicke of Love, I'le yet her more ingage, 
 Till that her love be turned into rage : 
 My Bow is bent, mine Arrow's mcked right, 
 My left hand meetes the head, my breaste the right ; 
 Her for to wound I will let goe the string, 
 In way to her the winged shaft doth sing : 
 Her bach it pierceth, and peepes out before, 
 She lovd him much, but now shele love him more. 
 
 ^ottnfcar'a Witt. 
 What can this be ? I whiles am in a flame, 
 And whiles as with ane ague chilVd I am ; 
 My heart is swplne with sighes and sorrowes great, 
 Both day and night my heart within doth fret ; 
 I wish, if I such folies could forbeare, 
 That I a Dor-Mouse were a thousand yeare, 
 That I might sleepe, a sleepe so uncontroull'd, 
 To shunne the ill that waking I behold : 
 What can this bee ? the fire yet swiftly seekes, 
 To passe the pathes, and all the crooked creekes, 
 Within my heart ; Love passion's are more eag'r, 
 They on all sides this heart of mine beleaguer : 
 Thoughts as fell Hornets from their drowsie nest, 
 Come buzzing so within my troubled breast, 
 With Asking traine, that I must by and by, 
 Stitch't full of stings with paine lye downe and dye ; 
 Yea dye for him whom I can not attaine, 
 Who for my love still meetes me with disdaine. 
 
92 
 
 What ? Shall I dye ? I him yet will assaile, 
 If that my Card and Compasse doe not fade. 
 I'le gaine my point ; I either shall him move, 
 In chearefull way for to accept my Love ; 
 Or else I shall doe this incontinent, 
 A stratageme most quicke I shall invent, 
 That hee me sought, and would me als abuse, 
 But that I chast, did his sutes still refuse : 
 To him my husband will not audience give, 
 Say what hee will, hee will him not beleeve. 
 
 Some way I'le find him for to overcome, 
 I know hee will not to my Cabin come, 
 For so hee said ; sith hee'le not come to me, 
 To goe to him I will most willing be : 
 I'le waite my time when fitteth most my diet, 
 I'le waite untill that all the house be quiet, 
 And hee within, then will I to him goe, 
 And freely will speak to him so and so. 
 
 Now time is come ; my heart it springs for hast, 
 About his neck my milk white armes to cast ; 
 I'le hold him, hug him, saying welcome Mine, 
 Deare Mine thou art, and I am also Thine : 
 Heere's faire occasion, why desire wee thus, 
 To sport in love ? none is to hinder us, 
 While wee have time, now let us doe with speede, 
 Lovers must darre, and for no dangers dread : 
 Why burne wee day Ivjht ? wee have time and place, 
 My dearest Heart, nowe let me thee embrace. 
 Let time not slip, by feare or yet by sloth, 
 Heere lye with me, this Bed will serve us both. 
 
to flttuUerK. 93 
 
 Madame, Madame, nowe farre misled yee are, 
 
 Think that yee are the wife of Potiphar ; 
 
 My noble Lord who doth us all command, 
 
 Hee would not looke to get this from your hand ; 
 
 That yee through lust so furiously misled, 
 
 Should lay a servant in his Master's bed ; 
 
 It is most base Madame, I you assure, 
 
 That yee, my Mistresse, should become my whoore ; 
 
 To shame your self, your sexe, your house, your Lord, 
 
 Your parents, children, friends ; yea, in a word, 
 
 Yee by this deede shall make your self most vile, 
 
 If yee with whooredome should yourself defile ; 
 
 If so such lusts shall still possesse your heart, 
 
 A stinkeing Fame shall trumpet your depart : 
 
 Let not your mind to folies such incline, 
 
 God's eyes each where as Tapers bright doe shine ; 
 
 When hee is wroth most heavy is his hand, 
 
 Severely shakeing his correcting wand, 
 
 To scourge the sins of greate as of the small, 
 
 Respect of persones hee hath none at all ; 
 
 Wee should not bee like to a head strong colt, 
 
 Headlong to runne downe in a strange revolt, 
 
 And mariage knot so basely breake asunder, 
 
 God surely will on such from heav'ns thunder : 
 
 Lust's like a Bowie which running downe a hill, 
 
 The farrert runnes, it runnes the faster still : 
 
 Sometimes in 's way it meetes a stone that stops 
 
 The speede a space, but up again it hopps ; 
 
 It leapes, it stots, and stayes not, though it stumble, 
 
 Till from the top it to the bottome tumble. 
 
94 
 
 Heare mj discourse which sweetely slides along, 
 And yee'le be loath your Potiphar to wrong ; 
 Uee is your Lord, on you he doth distill, 
 Love's honey dewes which in great dropes doe trill ; 
 To give you gold, rich jewels, and attire, 
 Yea, all that any Lady could require ; 
 Hee spares no cost ev'n on you all the while. 
 Since yee him knewe, and why should yee defile ? 
 His bed with one that is a servant base, 
 With me Madame, with me, with me, alas ! 
 
 Sith as -ee heare the matter's so and so, 
 Now loose your grips, and quickly let me goe ; 
 If from you I this favour can not find, 
 Tie rather chuse to leave my cloak behind. 
 
 Prtfp&ar'* With. 
 
 doole ! doole ! help, help, doole ! doole ! 
 
 1 am abused by a slave, a foole : 
 
 Is none heere neere, to heare my shrillest cry ? 
 I blush to tell what he hath done, fy, fy : 
 Ho, servants heare ! come to my help anone, 
 Or with a slave Tie surely be undone ; 
 I'm sicke with cryes, fy, is no servant heere, 
 That from this windo crying will me heare ? 
 
 I see the nurse ; Ho ! nurse unto me come, 
 For I with greefe almost am overcome. 
 
 Cftr Xurge. 
 
 What nowo, Madame, what is't that ailes you there ? 
 What is't that hath dischevell'd all your haire ? 
 
to ftBuUerj?. 
 
 pottpTjav'S Wiiit. 
 My Nurse, my Nurse, this base aud beggar Lowne 
 Hath throtl'd me, and also cast me downe 
 Upon this bed, to force me to his will, 
 For this those teares nowe downe my cheekes doe trill ; 
 I'm sham'd for ay, though no more were then this, 
 Ere ev'n I wist, this slave my mouth did kisse ; 
 Hee crafty came to me in stealeing way, 
 When I was sleeping in the canopey ; 
 I blush for shame to tell it ; ! the Slave, 
 The Jew, the Rascall, the base Hebrew Knave ; 
 The vilest villaine that hath ever beene, 
 Within my doores ; where hath the like beene seene, 
 Or heard of ever ? that a basest slave, 
 Durst but a kisse of his owne Lady crave ; 
 But nowe, this Jew, a Rascall most impure, 
 Would mee his Mistresse for to be his whoore ; 
 This day I have received such disgrace, 
 That I for shame can not lift up my face : 
 Hee had me forc'd ; but when hee heard my cry, 
 For feare from hence hee hasted by and by ; 
 And that the trueth yee in my wordes may find, 
 Such was his feare, hee left his cloak behind. 
 
 Hee suddaine disappeared at my word, 
 Ev'n as the powder fired on a boord : 
 When touch'd with fire it mountes with suddaine flash, 
 And steales away in smoake with little clash ; 
 The villaine did right so incontinent, 
 Hee leap't aside, and to the doore he went : 
 
 See that the villaine no more seene be heere, 
 With hue and cry pursue him farre and neere ; 
 
Joseph CnnpteK 
 
 And make him fast till that my husband see, 
 In what a guise hee hath abused me. 
 
 Che &ur4t. 
 Woe's me, Madame, that ev'r I saw this day ; 
 That such a Rascall should you thus betray ; 
 A Thecfe within doores is thought worse than ten, 
 That are icithout : excrement of men ! 
 Where is the Rogue ? hee shall such deedes bewaile, 
 When after him his entrailes he shall traile. 
 
 How farre, Madame, did I this man mistake, 
 It's hard to judge betwixt ane Eel and Snake : 
 deare Madame, have patience but a while, 
 For time at last, will with a secrete file, 
 Diminish cares, and troubles of each sorte ; 
 Ho ! nowe I see, what will you nowe comforte. 
 
 Behold your husband heere is hard at hand, 
 When hee what's done shall clearely understand ; 
 He in great wrath will sharpen then his eye, 
 When hee that villaine shall before him see. 
 
 IPottjjfiar. 
 
 What now my heart ? what wanly doth displace, 
 The Rose mixH Lillies in your lovely face ? 
 What cause of greefe hath made you so to smart ? 
 Yee're wan and pale since I from you did part. 
 
 |9ottphar'g TOfc. 
 
 Our dayes by turnes goe in this mortall life, 
 
 Evn nowe icithjoyes, anone ivithjarres and strife ; 
 
to 8&ultm>. 
 
 97 
 
 When yee went hence, yee left a Crocodile, 
 
 Within your house, who murthers with a smile : 
 
 That Hebrew Slave, that Rascall most impure, 
 
 Would me his Mistresse for to be his whoore ; 
 
 By him I have received such disgrace, 
 
 That I for shame can not lift up my face ; 
 
 Hee had me forc'd, hut when hee heard me cry, 
 
 For feare, from hence he hasted by and by ; 
 
 And that the trueth yee in my wordes may find, 
 
 Such was his feare he left his cloak behind ; 
 
 Yee judge are heere, and therefore keepe your Session, 
 
 And well advise to punish such transgression ; 
 
 I'm sham'd for ay, though no more were then this, 
 
 Ere ev'n I wist, this slave my mouth did kisse. 
 
 Your wordes, your face that's pale, raee greatly move, 
 
 For in th' Exchequer of my dearest love, 
 
 First place that love hath, which I, to you beare, 
 
 No thing on earth unto me is so deare ; 
 
 With cloudy care yee're muffl'd up the whiles, 
 
 When as your face was fill'd with pleasing smiles ; 
 
 Your greefe is uncouth, and the fault is strange, 
 
 Ere it be long I shall your wrong revenge ; 
 
 I see the villaine comeing nowe affarre, 
 
 Who caused all the greefes that in you are. 
 
 Ho ! Sirra come, is this th' Arabian way ? 
 That yee a slave your Master should betray, 
 And make no bones in wayes that are most vile, 
 Your Master's bed with whooredome to defile ; 
 
 o 
 
3io$fpO Ccnintco- 
 
 See how remorselesse heere the slave doth stand, 
 His conscience dull doth no thing understand ; 
 This ruth-lesse villaine in his lust so mad, 
 Upon my Lady then no pity had ; 
 When kindled was this slave's unchast desire, 
 His dev'lish thoughts did still refawne the fire. 
 
 Thou beastly man, unthankfull ev'ry way, 
 Thou wast a slave, when I thee brought away 
 From those Arabians, that thou might'st me serve, 
 My kindnesse great did better things deserve. 
 
 I found thee vile, and in a base estate, 
 I (rais'd) thee up unto a higher seat, 
 Above thy fellowes ; after that with speede, 
 I of a foot boy set thee on a steede, 
 Which wanton, souple, nimbly so and so, 
 Could curvet, turne, runne, praunce, advance also ; 
 Remember what at first I saide to thee, 
 When I thee bought my servant for to be. 
 
 Come hither lade, I saide, nowe courage tak, 
 Bach thou this steede, Vie thee a rider mak ; 
 This well I wot, I neede no inquisition, 
 Thou for the better chang'd hast thy condition ; 
 Thou served merchands both in colde and heate, 
 Who after them through mires upon thy feet, 
 Still made thee runne with weari'd limmes, and so, 
 Evn as a drudge after their packs to goe: 
 More sowre then sweete thy life was them among. 
 As I doe think; but ere that it be long, 
 TJiou no more with a troubling tempest driv'n, 
 Shall cleared see thy sad and lowering Heavn : 
 Take courage, and in all things faithful! be. 
 
to SHmUerp. gg 
 
 And thou may'st looke for favour so from me. 
 
 These were my wordes before I went away, 
 I als when I thee ragged saw, did say ; 
 
 His clothing's coarse, yea it is very bad, 
 But noio I mind to see him seemely clad, 
 In silken suite, ivith a rich Livery, 
 Of purple fine, full of embrodery; 
 I also will in honour set him up, 
 Upon a horse the stateliest of the Troope. 
 
 All this I saide, and minded was for more, 
 Thou should'st have faithfull beene to me therefore ; 
 Another would for such a kindnesse thank, 
 But thou unfaithfull hast me play'd a prank, 
 The like whereof as yet not heard I have, 
 That such a Lady should be with a slave, 
 Abused so, to satisfy his lust ; 
 Now death for thee a punishment is just. 
 
 Ho ! Jayler, come, come and without delay, 
 Take thou this villaine to the jayle away ; 
 And let him there within the dungeon lye, 
 With harlots, theeves, that worthy are to dye ; 
 Let him your pris'ner still be barely fed, 
 With puddle-water and with barly bread, 
 Among this lice, and doung with filthy scent, 
 Let be his bed ; doe this incontinent. 
 
 Alas ! my Lord, why will you be so strict, 
 Mee to condemne, untry'd, and unconvict ? 
 Tie tell the trueth, your Lady, and not I 
 Is in the guilt, if yee the same will try. 
 
100 
 
 ^clfphar. 
 
 Slave ! silence keepe, how darre thou speake a worde, 
 
 Blush rather in the presence of thy Lord ; 
 
 Thou lovest lyes, thou misled art therein, 
 
 Without remorse for thy most filthy sin : 
 
 Legions of Dev'lls are in thee, daye and night, 
 
 Like Shoales of crowes which on a field doe light, 
 
 To wast up all ; thou shalt no more deceive ; 
 
 To prison (Jayler) with this filthy Knave, 
 
 Out of my sight ; I with my fauchin keene, 
 
 Should at a blowe hewe both thine armes off cleane ; 
 
 But I disdaine upon a slave so vile, 
 
 That I my hands should at this time defile. 
 
 I will no more this beastly Traitour see, 
 Come Jayler, take this monster nowe from me, 
 Hee is some Sorc'rer that hath learn'd in Hell, 
 For to bewitch a Lady with his spell. 
 
 (Ehe Jailor 
 
 Passe quickly hence, and suffer for thy wrong, 
 
 Before thy Lord thou standest heere too long ; 
 
 Goe get thee hence to prison by and by, 
 
 Where among Toads, and Serpents thou shall lye, 
 
 Where pinch 'd with want the Bar bread thou shalt eate, 
 
 Hard in the Stocks I fasten shall thy feete. 
 
 JoSqjfi. 
 Lord thou see'st what still hath beene my part, 
 Thou sond'st the deepeest of the doublest heart ; 
 In all this matter onely from thy feare, 
 From Camel I pleasures I did so forbear e . 
 
to adulters. 101 
 
 Lord to thee who hast no partiall zeale, 
 Unto thy Throne of Justice Iappeale; 
 Thou art the Judge, thejury, Witnesse too; 
 Thou knowest all, what wee speake, thinke, or doe; 
 Our secrete thoughts thou see'st with clearest eye, 
 Thou dost each thought {ere it he thought) descry. 
 
 Lord with comfortes, and with speaches kind, 
 Cancell my fear es, and well confirme my mind; 
 For, for the present thriWds my heart with paine, 
 As with a Whip saw it were cut in twaine. 
 
 With sable courtaine heere, beclouded all 
 
 1 see no light, no wicket in the wall ; 
 
 Here in a dungeon {worse then death), I dwell 
 With Toads, and Serpents, in a loathsome cell : 
 Pain'd and perplexed is my troubl'd mind. 
 But in my God I comforte hope to find. 
 stubborne stomach ! cause of all my sadnesse, 
 Cease for to fret, for God at last with gladuesse, 
 Will fill my heart ; to him I'le lift my hands, 
 Who stiU hath prest* a thousand winged Bands, 
 To guarde his children when men them assaile, 
 Hee oft not helpes, but when aU helpes doe faile.t 
 
 TEE USE. 
 
 Wee have great neede to pray to God to save us, 
 For our corruptions still doe seeke to slave us : 
 
 * Ready. 
 
 + Connected with the life of Joseph, it is observed by the eminent 
 Oriental scholar, Dr. Adam Clarke, that "the Persian poets and 
 Eastern historians contrive to carry on a sort of guiltless passion 
 
JoSqpJ) CemptcB 
 
 Temptations rife assaile those hearts of ours, 
 
 As thick, yea thicker then the welkin poicres, 
 
 The shoiores ofraine, which downe in dropes doe passe, 
 
 On meadows spangVd with afow'ry grass : 
 
 Wee should bee watchfull lest at any houre, 
 
 That roaring Lion come and us devoure ; 
 
 Our inbred thoughts, the theeves that are loithin, 
 
 Wee must them watch, lest they us snare in sin ; 
 
 Wee must them still keepe short, and clip their toings, 
 
 Pare neere their nailes, and als pull out their stings. 
 
 Let women learne to shunne both time and place, 
 Which on them may bring sin or yet disgrace : 
 It is not seemely, man and woman be 
 Alone in Chambers; though their minds be free, 
 
 between Joseph and Potiphar's wife till the death of Potiphar ; 
 when Zuleekha (as she is named) grown old, is restored to youth and 
 beauty by the power of God, and becomes the wife of Joseph. What 
 traditions they had beside the Mosaic text for what they say on this 
 subject are now unknown, but the whole story with innumerable em- 
 bellishments is so generally current in the East, that 1 thought it not 
 amiss to take this notice of it. The twelfth chapter of the Koran, 
 which celebrates the beauty, piety, and acts of this Patriarch, is allowed 
 to be one of the finest specimens of Arabic composition ever formed, 
 and the history itself as told by Moses, is one of the most simple, 
 natural, affecting, and well-told tales ever published. It is a master- 
 piece of composition, and never fails of producing its intended effect 
 on the mind of a careful reader. The Arab lawgiver saw, and felt the 
 beauties and excellences of his model, and he certainly put forth, all 
 the strength of his own language, and all the energy of his mind, in 
 in order to rival it." "With the rest of the literati our Author appears 
 to have struggled hard to give all the interest he could to this Plot; 
 and like some of the ancient Fathers of the Christian Church, while 
 warning against vice, at the same time laying open its blandishments 
 and seductions. 
 
to anulterg. 103 
 
 From guiltinesse at first ; but how soone, 
 May Satan compasse, that which being done, 
 May thrill their heart ; the danger is not small, 
 Who stands the day, the morrow he may fall. 
 Corruptions swarme within men's hearts like bees, 
 Or Maggots crawling in a rotten cheese, 
 They will breake foorth, and quickly wrigle out, 
 Except the Lord us hourely guarde about ; 
 When lust doth rage it like a canker frets; 
 It topsie turvie, upside downe all sets ; 
 It flames the eyes; the heart within it fires, 
 On thousand toyes; it shuffles our desires ; 
 It spoiles our wits, and makes us imprudent; 
 It steeles our browe, and makes us impudent ; 
 Where once it reigneth, there it maketh sure, 
 A man a harlot, and a wife a whoore ; 
 A thousand Lies it patcheth by and by, 
 To cloake the shame, were it with perjury. 
 
 Observe hoio subtle whoores can thus invent, 
 To lay the fault upon the innocent, 
 To covre their owne ; how ready in a trice, 
 Then did this wife imagine this device, 
 That hee who still refused to satisfy, 
 Her lust, teas hee that then would with her lye : 
 A Trick most sure that forged was in hell; 
 By this wee all should bee instructed well, 
 Not soone to trust, before that first wee try, 
 For oft like trueth, pourtrayed is a lye. 
 
 Let all young men of Joseph's doeings heere, 
 Learne in their youth the Living God to feare ; 
 
104 
 
 In judgement wee must all compeare anone, 
 Both young and old before the Judge's Throne. 
 
 In that great day, a noise shall thrill the eares 
 Of wicked men, and fill their hearts with feares : 
 RedoubVd lightnings dazle shall their eyes, 
 The roaring Thunder roule shall through the skyes ; 
 The whirling fames in tlieir career shall crack, 
 And mountaines tall shall from their centre shak ; 
 A cloak of clouds all throughly lynd with thunder, 
 Shall muffle mountaines both aloft and under, 
 The smoaking storme, and the whirle fire shall flash, 
 And winged winds shall make the cloudes to clash. 
 
 But God at last downe from the heavnly round, 
 With roaring voice shall drowne all other sound ; 
 Come, or Depart, shall bee the wordes that day, 
 Which shall to Heav'n or Hell make ready way. 
 
 happy they who Godly live and chast, 
 For they in Heaven toith God shall lodge at last. 
 
 ffini*> 
 

 wwmz. 
 
 n 
 
1UG 
 
107 
 
 Eabtti anir efroltai). 
 
 The Speakers. 
 1. The Philistines. 2. King Saul. 3. Jesse. 4. David. 
 5. TAe Israelites. 6. Z%e Captaines. 7. ^ia&. 
 8. Goliah. 
 
 Not long agoe wee Israel did disgrace, 
 Who fear'd the keene edge of our courtelace ;* 
 Since Saul was King they all doe courage tak, 
 His Jonathan hath caus'd us turne the back : 
 'Twix Bozez, Seneh, two sharp rocks, he went 
 "With sword in hand, when he incontinent, 
 Unto us shew'd him self both sterne and strange, 
 Ev'n like a wolf which cruelly doth range, 
 Through flockes of sheepe ; the time for us is (good), 
 That nowe wee arme for to revenge that blood. 
 
 * A short, broad sword, or Cutlass, 
 
108 ° al ' (B 
 
 To Schochoh and to Azekah wee'le goe, 
 In Ephes-dammim* with (an armie) so : 
 Twix Shochoh and the Azekah, we will 
 Our armie pitch, which shall the country fill, 
 With terrour great ; if wee can courage talc, 
 Wee'le see anone all Isra'l turne the back. 
 
 Jraul. 
 
 Why suffer wee our foes us to surprise ? 
 Like one who dead in Epilepsie lyes ; 
 Shall I now wast my travell and my seede, 
 To reap ane empty straw, or naughty reed ? 
 If wee tak courage wee shall in this place, 
 Their battr'd brains cause fall upon their face : 
 By Elah's valleyet wee a place will get, 
 That in aray wee may the Battell set, 
 
 * Calmet thinks that Shochoh and Azekah were places which lay to 
 the south of Jerusalem, and to the west of Beth-lehem, about fifteen 
 miles from the former. Ephes-dammim was in the vicinity ; but its 
 precise locality is not known — (.See 1 Samuel, chap, xvii, ver. 1—3). 
 It is supposed that this war occurred eight years after the anointing of 
 David, and ten or twelve years after the war with the Amalekites. In 
 some respects the positions of the contending armies were not unlike 
 those at the late Battles of Alma and Inkerman. 
 
 f The valley of Elah, which some translate the turpentine valley, or 
 the valley of the terebinth trees; and others, the valley of oaks, is 
 yet well ascertained. It is situated about ten miles to the west of 
 Jerusalem, and three miles from Beth-lehem, and has within it the 
 modern village of Ain Kareem, and the. remains of old buildings now 
 scarcely to be distinguished. From the brook running through it, 
 David "chose him five smooth stones" for his sling, with one of 
 which he slew Goliath. According to travellers, the water lias since 
 refreshed many a thirsty pilgrim journeying from Jaffa to Jerusalem, 
 who must all pass the brook on their road. 
 
109 
 
 Against our foes who shall most surely flee, 
 When they shall see our armed company ; 
 Our palfreyes praunce, our horse on ev'ry wing, 
 Begin to snuff, to snort, to leape, and fling. 
 
 Ho ! David, come ; consider and behold, 
 
 How I, your father, hoary nowe and old, 
 
 Desire of you that with provision,- 
 
 To your three brethren you should goe anone ; 
 
 My first borne Eliab, nowe is from me farre ; 
 
 Abinadab and Shammah at the warre, 
 
 Are with the King to Elah's v alley e neere, 
 
 The Philistines are mighty, as I heare : 
 
 Prepare to-night, and goe away at morne, 
 
 And take ane ephah of this parched corne, 
 
 And those ten loaves ; with them now quickly goe, 
 
 And in the camp thy brethren runne unto : 
 
 And to the captaine of theire thousand take, 
 
 Ten cheeses fine ; make hast and be not slack: 
 
 See that thou looke how that thy brethren fare, 
 
 And take theire pledge when thou shalt find them there. 
 
 Rise earely up from thy soft morning sleepe, 
 And to the keeper leave thy flocke of sheepe : 
 My heart is toss'd most like a rageing sea, 
 Where tumbling billowes bath the very sky : 
 Warre fearfull is, but yet wee must obey, 
 Superiour powers who ov'r us doe sway, 
 Th' imperiall mace ; God hath ordained so, 
 That subjects humble, either come or goe, 
 
110 
 
 As kings command ; if it be reasonable, 
 For to repine, it such is treasonable ; 
 But oh, alas ! I f'eare Philistines stab, 
 Eliab, Shammah, and Abinadab. 
 
 J3abftr. 
 Farewell dearo father as you say, ev'n so, 
 This thrice Fie for my brethren undergoe ; 
 What yee as father unto me appoint, 
 I will the same performe in every point. 
 
 Aurora's cleare, the way is good and drye, 
 I come good speede, I hope that by and by, 
 I to the boast shall come, where I shall see, 
 Men that for God, stout and courageous bee : 
 Neere Elah's valleye nowe I see afarre, 
 A great appearance of a bloody warre : 
 Lord keepe short our foes, and (and in all things) 
 Paire neere their nailes, pull out their balfull stings ; 
 They weary us with tribut, toll, and tax, 
 And subsidies untill they breake our backs : 
 Lord of Hoasts I doe thee humbly pray, 
 That thine owne Isra'l (none) may (harm) to day ; 
 For th' Hebrewes fight, make Philistines, Lord ! 
 To feele thy hand, who doe not feare thy worde : 
 Our gallant men courageous make, that they 
 May foile their foes, and so may have the day. 
 
 Aurora's past, and Phcebus well aray'd, 
 
 Climbes up the hoav'n with golden lockes display'd : 
 
 S3ab(o 
 
antf <ffiottafr. 1U 
 
 His sister pale which from his beaming light, 
 Her splendour borrowes for to cleare the night, 
 Is nowe gone downe ; the starres no more appeare, 
 The sunne in wagon* makes th' horizon cleare ; 
 The time us fites, that wee in Battell ray, 
 Nowe set ourselves ; wee hope to have the day. 
 
 That all should fight it might seeme to be cruell, 
 It better is that we appoint a Duell ; 
 That one be chosen out of ev'ry side, 
 That those the quarrell quickly may decide : 
 We have a Gyant that is borne in Gath, 
 See where hee stands within a narrow path ; 
 With broad bright eyes like unto a full moone, 
 Colossus like, he will bee ready soone, 
 With sword in hand 'gainst any man to passe ; 
 Hee hath on's head a helmet made of brass, 
 Betwix his shoulders hee a target beares, 
 That's made of brass, hee seemes the king of feares : 
 Hee with a looke will Isra'l all affright, 
 Who darre be bold 'gainst such a man to fight ? 
 
 Goliah, ho ! knowe what we doe intend, 
 Our will's that yee now quickly downe descend, 
 Into that valley ; and that by and by 
 Yee all the hoast of Israel now defy. 
 
 Yee know right well that I not courage lak, 
 I will this duell gladly undertak : 
 
 * A Northern Constellation called Charles'* Wain, sometimes the 
 Waggoner. 
 
Safaftl 
 
 112 
 
 This day I looke that I shall glory gaine, 
 And soone returne victorious home againe : 
 I'm armed well, my coate is all of male. 
 My sword is such it never yet did faile ; 
 Now from this path, I'le to the valleye goe, 
 And standing there I will speake so and so. 
 
 Ho ! pultrons all who on that hill doe stand, 
 Ane answer give, that I may understand, 
 If any bee among your captaines found, 
 Who hand in hand darre face me on this ground, 
 And fight it out ; let one on ev'ry side, 
 Nowe by a duell all our strife decide. 
 
 See how like sheepe they flee from me away, 
 While I my weapons on this field display ; 
 All Isra'l's armies I (this day) defye, 
 (Never shall) I, unto such cowards crye, 
 Feare teares your eyes, and blurres your senses so, 
 That none among you darre to Battell goe : 
 Send to me one, send twenty, I'le them treade, 
 And after that, glut with theire blood my blade ; 
 I looke that I shaH a triumphing crowne, 
 Get on my head, and cloath'd be with renowne ; 
 I hope Philistia nowe shall get a spoile, 
 For Isra'l's men in trembling way recoile : 
 As I perceive they all will turne the back, 
 Be ready lades the booty for to take. 
 
 €t)t Israelite*. 
 This fearefull parley makes us troubl'd all, 
 While wee behold this gyant that's so tall ; 
 
anH dSoliafc. 
 
 Who can such weapons carrie by his side ? 
 What armour can his bloody blowes abide ? 
 Pale fearefull shiv'rings all our joints doe thrill, 
 Wee see no way for to prevent this ill : 
 Most rosie cheekes are turn'd to earthen hew, 
 And from our browes drop downe ane icy dew ; 
 Our lofty captaines seeme, {to be) all humble, 
 They turne the back, they slide {away and tumble,) 
 Stout hearted faint, with fault'ring feet they fly, 
 While as they heare this great Goliah's crye, 
 Behold some others from the. lofty clift, 
 Which running, fly like Hinds that are so swift. 
 
 Men's hearts are downe ; none nowe doth courage tak, 
 All men turne cowards and doe turne the back ; 
 All heartlesse are who seemed once most bold, 
 This frowning visage none darre nowe beholde : 
 Hee's like the Lions that through forests forrage, 
 Hee weildes his weapons with a dauntlesse courage : 
 Like unto sheepe wee on the mountaines are, 
 Of Slavish feare wee're hamp'red in the snare ; 
 Our Peeres through feares, now to and fro doe reel, 
 All voide of counsell for our common well ; 
 When unto men God talents rich hath givn, 
 It is to {trade) for him that's God of heav'n, 
 That backe againe hee may receive his gold, 
 With sixty, sev'nty, or a hundreth fold : 
 Alas ! how few are they that understand, 
 What God hath done by his Almighty hand, 
 At -divers times from dangers to relieve, 
 Us in distress, which should us courage give ; 
 
BabCtf 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 Fy, Fy, that men should in feare thus descrye, 
 
 That all should tremble at this cackling pye, 
 
 (At) such a Dog who doth defye us all, 
 
 And als our God the God of Israel : 
 
 I see no more, but courage all is lost, 
 
 To fight this man none is in all our hoast. 
 
 Behold the King on Horseback comming fast, 
 Wee'le heare what hee will say to us at last : 
 Hee's chaf t, his Face is red with running nowe, 
 Great sweate falls downe all bubbling from his browe ; 
 Great worke's in hand ; wee'le unto him draw necre, 
 That his advice wee at this time may heare. 
 
 &aul. 
 
 Captaines now receive from me instruction : 
 Bco not inchained in gyves of base subjection 
 To feare your foe, and basely for to yeelde ; 
 Take courage nowe and bravely face the field ; 
 Why feare yee so, thus fishing in and out, 
 Like those who of the Lord's protection doubt ? 
 Feare not this man, who by his mouth profane 
 Doth play the Dog ; and belchs out with disdaino 
 Against our God, and 'gainst his people all ; 
 When pride is greatest swiftly doth it fall : 
 This villaino vile blasphcemes (wo worth his hap), 
 Hee is a Div'll within a man his shape 
 Though hee seemes strong, and sturdily doth goe, 
 God will find some that will him overthro. 
 
 See how hee stands in a most raging moode ; 
 Upon his beard of foamc comes downe a flood ; 
 
anfc CGoltab. 
 
 His mouth is froathy, fury fills bis face, 
 Hee's like a Horse that's prauncing in his place : 
 His long black lockes hang shagged Satyres like, 
 Adowne his necke, his bush bearde floateth thicke ; 
 His armes are brawnie, and all bristl'd are 
 Most Hedge hog like, with wire instead of haire ; 
 Like two fire brands his eyes they doe appeare ; 
 With frowning face, he seemes the King of Feare. 
 
 Yet for all this, wee will some courage tak, 
 For all is lost if wee now turne the back ; 
 Some Captaine stout will take this Duell in hand, 
 If, that from mee bee shall this understand, 
 That he who shall this Philistine nowe slay, 
 Shall by mee well rewarded be this day. 
 Yea this Fie cause declare by trumpet sound, 
 If any shall in all this hoast be found, 
 Who Isra'l shall of this great fear relieve, 
 Fie unto him my daughter Michal* give. 
 
 Che Ca$tatn*& 
 
 The danger's great, though great bee the reward ; 
 Men more their life then great rewards regard ; 
 If any hope of vict'ry were in sight, 
 For such rewards men gladely all would fight ; 
 Where death is certaine, that man is not wise, 
 That on a venture darre so enterprise. 
 The man's a gyant of a stature tall, 
 His onely weight would crush us bones and all : 
 
 * One who is perfect. 
 
 115 
 
IBabitr 
 116 
 
 Who lookes on him may easily perceive, 
 
 His very mouth capacious as a cave ; 
 
 Upon his legs as pillars hee (loth goe, 
 
 Hee's like a steeple reeling to and fro : 
 
 Hee goes as hee would all us overwhelme, 
 
 A Cypress tree doth wave upon his helme ; 
 
 His buruish'd harnesse like a comet bright, 
 
 All blazing bloody seemeth in our sight ; 
 
 His lance a loome beame, yea a mast most big, 
 
 Which he doth shake ev'n like an Osier twig : 
 
 His coat of male, the strength hard can carrie, 
 
 Yea its a burden, to a Dromderrie : 
 
 His stormie voice is like the roaring thunder, 
 
 When as the clouds most sulph'ry breake asunder ; 
 
 From top to toe hee's all in harnesse bright ; 
 
 What captaine darre with such a gyant fight ? 
 
 Great's the reward, yet no man darre appeare ; 
 
 Wee love the prize, but none will winn't so deare. 
 
 (Soltafc. 
 
 beastly men of Isra'l give yee eare ; 
 
 How long shall yee like cowards shake for feare ? 
 
 Among you all is not a champion, 
 
 That in this valleye, darre me fight alone 
 
 In single combat 8 that wee {may) conclude 
 
 Our variance nowe, by one man's onely blood : 
 
 Is there not one among you that hath strength, 
 
 With whom I heere, might cope nowe at the length '. 
 
 fy for shame ! that none darre come me ncere, 
 
 When I defyc, like haires they flee for feare : 
 
117 
 
 With coates of brasse they come, and caps of Steele ; 
 
 While they should fight, anone they turne the heele. 
 
 If yee not fight, why come yee to the field ? 
 
 Why are you arm'd ? it's best that now yee yeelde, 
 
 And bee our Servants as yee were before, 
 
 Cast downe your armes, and so rebell no more : 
 
 Fy ! fy ! nowe great is Israel's disgrace, 
 
 None darre mee meete nor look mee in the face : 
 
 Freez'd Minions all, most brave in vaunts and vowes, 
 
 Lions in court, in camp are turn'd to cows ; 
 
 Base cowards all, shall thus the day begone ? 
 
 If yee not fight why put yee armour on ? 
 
 that one were to buckle with me heere, 
 
 Your Mighty God lesse then yourselves I feare : 
 
 Come fourty, fifty, yea, come all of you, 
 
 Yea, let your God come also with you nowe. 
 
 fugitives who darre not turne the face, 
 
 This day I shall you cover with disgrace ; 
 
 And als your God of whom yee greatly boast, 
 
 For feare this day hee hath left IsraTs hoast : 
 
 Fy beastly men who can not fight but fly, 
 
 You and your God I doe this day defye. 
 
 My soul abhorres to see this villaine lewd, 
 Who like a Cyclop 'gainst the heav'ns hath spew'd, 
 Blaspheemous wordes, which all the skye defile, 
 His wordes are all of a most uncouth stile ; 
 The Lord of Hoasts I hope shall let us see, 
 This mouth blaspheemous muzzl'd so to be, 
 
Sab to 
 118 
 
 That it shall not be able more or lesse, 
 Against our God such railings to expresse. 
 
 But oh, alas ! as yet I not perceive, 
 That of my captaines any courage have, 
 But they are like some fearefull (chaffinchcycs,) 
 Who see some hardy Tercell* {from the skyes,) 
 To stoop with (sarcels) swift and so draw neere, 
 From bush to bush they in a panick feare, 
 Wagtayling goe, so that none can them make, 
 Theire thornie covert there at all forsake ; 
 So th' Hebrew troopes this boasting gyant shun, 
 And from his face in trembling feare doe run ; 
 It is in vaine that I entreat or threat, 
 I scarce can three or four together get, 
 Among us (all) none either will or can, 
 Nowo undertake to grapple with this man ; 
 His monstrous limbs when in the (earth) they thrust, 
 Up in the skyes they raise a cloud of dust : 
 No man hath courage for our common weale, 
 Gone from their breastes, their hearts are to their heelo. 
 
 What shame that thus our so victorious boast, 
 Should all be daunted with ano Pagan's boast ? 
 This bragging fellow for to work our shame, 
 Will say, I came, I look'd, I overcame ;t 
 'Mong all their worthies none durst undertake, 
 In panick feare they soone did turne tho back ; 
 
 * A male liawk. 
 
 f Tin' motto of the lioman Emperor Julius Caesar, veni, vmr, 
 virr. 
 
ants (!Solia&. 
 
 119 
 
 Chill 'd with an ague all unapt to fight, 
 
 More sheepe then men soone put unto the flight. 
 
 Yea more then this that wee before him fly, 
 Hee'le both us shame and will our God defye ; 
 Is heere no man for God to undertak ? 
 What shame is it that Isra'l turne the back ? 
 Shall nowe this nation of so great renowne, 
 Thus be destroyed, and sack't and battr'd downe ; 
 Cheare up your hearts, our GOD'S a God of might, 
 Feare not this man, that with his sword so bright, 
 Doth brandish thus ; goe to, make no delayes, 
 Who fights for God, God will him crowne with bayes ; 
 But if that so, those ov'r us should reigne, 
 Wee'le be their vassels or some baser thing : 
 Will no man stir at such a villaine's cryes, 
 Who both our God, and army als defyes ? 
 If men for ought should boldly undertake, 
 It should be for the great Jehovah's sake. 
 
 My eare abhorres to heare how so he cryes, 
 His blaspheemies doe pelt the very skyes ; 
 Fy, what's our feare ? why stand wee thus in awe ? 
 Who shall him fight shall be my sonne in law. 
 
 €ijt CaptatneS. 
 
 Who darre unto this monster nowe drawe neare ? 
 Ev'n at his sight our hearts are squis'd with feare, 
 And tremble ev'n as doth the Aspen leafe, 
 Except the heav'ns us help, ther's no releefe ; 
 The King doth offer what a man could crave ; 
 But when a man is brought unto his grave, 
 
Qalnfc 
 120 
 
 Moulded in dust, what can such giftes availe ? 
 Thoughts of such dangers make our face grow pale. 
 
 Saul offers much, the gifte is great indeede, 
 What boots a gifte when once a man is dead ? 
 The civik garland of greene oaken boughs, 
 Thrice three times wreath'd about men's glorious browes, 
 Allureth much unto some noble fact ; 
 But who darre nowe in such a danger act ? 
 'Gainst this Colosse so big, so fierce a foe, 
 Hee seemes some steeple reeling to and fro ; 
 His brazen cuiress none of us can cary, 
 If hee come forward none of us will tary ; 
 Hee at a stroake will grund us into powder, 
 His long black Joches hang shagg'd adowne his shoulder : 
 
 Wee for this Duell darre not nowe appearo, 
 We wish the prize, but who will winn't so deare ? 
 
 IBabttr. 
 
 This monster's boast cooles IsraTs courage so, 
 Within my breast it makes a rage to glow : 
 Through all my veines I find a burning fire, 
 To see how Captaines that doo fight for hire, 
 Recoile in hast, like Haires with trembling feare, 
 As soon as they doe see him drawing neere; 
 Big lookeing minions also, all make hast 
 To turne their heeles ; the hoast is all agast. 
 Ho ! IsraTs men nowe answer me anone, 
 Declare what shall unto the man be done ? 
 Who shall with courage bravely undertake, 
 This -ingle combat, and so Israel make 
 
antr (&o\ial). 
 
 121 
 
 Free of all feare, in this (distracting day), 
 And shall from Isra'l take reproach away ; 
 For who's this man uncircumcis'd ? that he, 
 Should a reproach thus unto Isra'l be ? 
 My heart abhorres to heare this monster crye, 
 Who of the Lord the armies doth defye. 
 
 €|je ipcoplf. 
 
 Hee that this day this danger shall award, 
 
 Shall from the King receive a rich reward ; 
 
 Saul's daughter hee shall have to be his spouse, 
 
 In Isra'l free shall be his father's house ; 
 
 None darre him fight lest that he surely dye, 
 
 Hee is most fierce that dwells within his eye : 
 
 Hee sternly lookes when Captaines him behold, 
 
 They stagger, startle, tremble as in cold : 
 
 No martiall mien we looke to see this clay, 
 
 When stoutest captaines thus doe shrink away : 
 
 When as they see this strong limm'd champion shake, 
 
 His loome beame lance, with hast they turne their back ; 
 
 By any wordes wee can not represent, 
 
 The ghastly lookes that from their hearts are sent ; 
 
 Their heads all droop, they in their port and guise, 
 
 Have bloodlesse cheekes, and deadnesse in their eyes : 
 
 If any bee that such a courage have, 
 
 To fight, hee shall a rich reward receive. 
 
 mtab. 
 
 Thou idle boy thus vagueing here and there, 
 Thou hast cast off, of those few sheepe the care ; 
 
 it 
 
Sab to 
 122 
 
 Our father's flock ; hast thou no more adoe, 
 
 But 'mong the soldiers thus a wand'ring goe ? 
 
 Thou hast not earand hither certainely, 
 
 But heere and there to looke with wand'ring eye : 
 
 Thou for the sheepe cares neither more nor lesse, 
 
 I knowe the pride, and als the naughtinesse, 
 
 That from thy youth have ever beene in thee, 
 
 For thou art come the Battell for to see ; 
 
 A faithfull sheppard still his flock among, 
 
 Them guides, them guardes, and doth them lead along, 
 
 The pastures greene, where they may eate their fill, 
 
 And be refresh 'd beside the waters still ! 
 
 IBabttr. 
 
 Why are you wroth ? why kindled are your eyes ? 
 Oh that wee humbl'd could, with dusty knees 
 Call on the Lord, in such a troublous time ! 
 My comming hither surely is no crime : 
 Why rage yee thus, yee, my brother deare ? 
 Yea, is there not a cause I should be heere ? 
 What have I done ? when tortur'd on a rack, 
 God's people is, strings of my heart they crack, 
 To see them shaken all like broken reedes, 
 Spare, brother deare, to prick the heart that bleedes. 
 
 Hence I must goe unto some other part, 
 Where I discharge may what's within my heart. 
 
 ITo ! IsraTs men now answer me anono, 
 Declare what shall unto the man be done, 
 Who shall with courage stoutly undertake, 
 This bloodly Duell, and so Isra'l make, 
 
anti <£olfafc. 12 3 
 
 Free of all feare in this same very day, 
 And shall from Isra'l take reproach away ? 
 
 Cbe people. 
 
 Hee that this day this danger shall award, 
 Shall from the King receive a rich reward ; 
 Saul's daughter he shall have to be his spouse, 
 In Isra'l free shall he his father's house. 
 
 JBabttr. 
 I see, King, Priest, and People all are clad, 
 From sorrowes ivardropes with a colour sad: 
 They silent stand; deep silence sure affords, 
 Griefe's sharper accent, then most eloquent wordes. 
 
 Heare nowe, yee, I have laid this conclusion, 
 I will him fight, and that with resolution : 
 I'm hither sent, ev'n by the Lord of Hoasts, 
 To swage the swellings of this pagan's boastes ; 
 I am resolv'd that monster to assaile, 
 Who 'gainst the heav'ns so proudly still doth raile: 
 I hope this day, the sablest day of sorrowe, 
 Shall turne to joye, and that before to-morrowe ; 
 'Gainst Philistines nowe Lord my helper be, 
 For through our sides, Lord they thrust at thee. 
 
 Cije people. 
 
 Doubtes mongrel whelpes of dung hill contemplation, 
 Doe hurry faith from {its) appointed station : 
 This boy seemes nought such acts for to atchieve, 
 But who can tell but God by him {may give), 
 Deliv'rance rare ; lest that wee should {bee rent) ; 
 
$B.ibt'» 
 
 ll't 
 
 It seemes this boy is from Jehovah sent, 
 To act a thing that may some courage bring, 
 Both to the people, and unto the king ; 
 It's best that wee incontinent resort, 
 Unto the king him selfe with this report ; 
 Eyes of our king salt fountaines are of greefe, 
 Both for his owne, and other men's releefe. 
 
 Good newes, king, Jehovah by his might, 
 Hath found a man who will the gyant fight ; 
 Hee's young it's true, ev'n but a stripling boy, 
 But who can tell but God who doth imploye, 
 Oft weakest meanes, may by his heav'nly might, 
 Through him alone, our foes turne all to flight ; 
 If good it seeme unto your Majesty, 
 Wee unto you will bring him by and by. 
 
 £aul. 
 It's hard to tell, but God who is our Maker, 
 Will send a man to be an undertaker ; 
 If God wee feare, toee shall not wish and want, 
 Wee can not beg the thing God can not graunt, 
 That's for our well ; he hath not marble heart, 
 LocWt, barr'd, against our prayers in our smart : 
 God's for his owne when dangers are most deepe, 
 Hee wakes, when he seemes nodding fast asleepe. 
 
 Goe quickly and the boy bring to mee heore, 
 That what he saith, I in this place may heare. 
 
 Che people. 
 
 I h> : youth, wee are unto thee quickly sent 
 Nowe from the king that thou incontinrnt 
 
an* (fioUalj. 
 
 125 
 
 Unto him come ; the foes with great disdaine, 
 
 Laugh at our feares, iu jesting at our paine : 
 
 The hearts of many nowe are filled with sorrowes, 
 
 Bred greefe hath cruch't* our cheekes with water furrowes, 
 
 Except that God in mercy scowre us so, 
 
 That scarlet sins be turn'd as white as sno ; 
 
 It seemes this day most surely is appointed, 
 
 That in the same our common wealth disjointed, 
 
 Shall lye in dust, as in a tombe or grave, 
 
 And Isra'l made to Philistines a slave ; 
 
 If yee once seem'd for us to undertak, 
 
 Yeo will performe, and will not turne the back ; 
 
 The blushes of your comely face proclame, 
 
 A shame of guilt, but not a guilt of shame. 
 
 JBabftr. 
 My wordes are not from fancy or from foly, 
 Like those (who) speake at random at a voleye ; 
 What I have said, I said it in good sadnesse, 
 Lies join'd with bragges are but the fruites of madnesse ; 
 I'le fight the man as I have said before, 
 What I have said, I'le neither lesse nor more, 
 Nowe eate it in ; I will make no omission, 
 In what from God I have nowe in commission ; 
 God steeles my heart with courage voide of feare, 
 Of the Colosse which startl'd ev'ry eare, 
 With dread and trembling, causer of great greefe, 
 God will this day send Isra'l's men reliefe ; 
 
 * To be. made full as a pitcher. 
 
12G 
 
 Qabto 
 
 As yee to mee have spoken of this thing, 
 I will with you nowe goe unto the King ; 
 All feare is past, with mercies manifold, 
 God mee sustaines, my heart it waxeth bold : 
 To fight for him it constantly insists, 
 Beames of his love have broken all the mists ; 
 Which at the first did overcloud my skye ; 
 Unto the king Fie nowe goe by and by. 
 
 Jjaul. 
 
 I see the stripling comming to me hither, 
 And with him of the people are together. 
 Alas ! faire boy, thy enemie's too tall, 
 For thee to fight him ; Oh ! thy limbs are small : 
 Thou hast good heart, but wee have neede of more, 
 More strength then thine to catch so wilde a Boare. 
 
 23abftr. 
 
 Let not such things now coole your courage so, 
 Knowe this, king, my heart within doth glow, 
 With great assurance, this my hand shall bring, 
 That monster's head unto my Lord the King : 
 I'm confident, yea free from all alarme, 
 From's sword or speare, or from his brawny arme : 
 lleav'n's horrour surely shall begird him round, 
 Yea, vengeance shall both him and his confound : 
 God playes with men as with the ( Tenice ball), 
 Some ho casts downe, and raiseth some that fall ; 
 This man's like mist exhaled by the sunne, 
 Which lasts a space, but quickly is undone. 
 
£aul. 
 
 Alas ! my lade, this is a fearfull day, 
 
 The danger's great, it is not shepheard's play : 
 
 Thou art but tender, slender, on thy chin, 
 
 The Downie haires but scarcely yet begin : 
 
 It's not for thee to undertake this thing, 
 
 Lest thou all Isra'l into thraldorne bring : 
 
 This man well knowes what feates of warriours are, 
 
 For from his youth hee is a man of warre ; 
 
 For thee and us the danger's very deepe, 
 
 Thou art accustom'd but with lambes and sheepe ; 
 
 If hee thee kill then shame on Israel, 
 
 Shall fall, with thraldorne to a foe so fell. 
 
 QabttJ. 
 
 By God's assistance it shall not be so, 
 
 With courage great, God makes my breast to glow ; 
 
 By God's owne helpe this hand of mine shall bring, 
 
 His head blaspheemous to my Lord the King ; 
 
 His fathers sheepe, thy servant on a daye 
 
 Did Jceepe ; there came, which tooJce a lamb away, 
 
 A Lion first, and last a cruell Beare, 
 
 I slewe the Lion, and the Beare did teare ; 
 
 Thus both the beastes by God's great helpe 1 slewe, 
 
 And from their jawes my Lambes I did rescue. 
 
 Nowe fight I will in great Jehovah's name, 
 
 This Philistine shall be as one of them : 
 
 God shall performe this matter by and by, 
 
 Sith that hee thus God's armies doth defye ; 
 
 The Lord who sav'd me from the Lion's jawe, 
 
 And from the Beare s most strong destroying pawe, 
 
Oabtti 
 128 
 
 Will mee deliver from this Philistine, 
 
 What nowe I say it shortly shall be seene. 
 
 God shakes the mountaines, aud the firmest Rocks, 
 
 Ilee weares and rents with many stormy knocks ; 
 
 So strongest men hee batters by his strength, 
 
 They loseing ground, returno to ground at length, 
 
 Get yee aloofe, the duell but behold, 
 
 Faith cheares my heart, and makes my courage bold, 
 
 My heart's amaz'd, my mouth is also mute, 
 
 To see a boy so young, so resolute ; 
 
 With lively limmes so to the Battell goe, 
 
 God steeles his heart with strength against the foe : 
 
 Sith it is so, goe, and thy Lord thee guide, 
 
 And thee encompasse round on ev'ry side. 
 
 Before hee goe, him harnesse all with speede, 
 Of brasse ane helmet put upon his head : 
 Because the foe will fiercely him assaile, 
 Let him be armed with a coate of male. 
 
 Habtlr. 
 
 I'le gird this sword upon mine armour bright, 
 That done, I will prepare myself to fight ; 
 I wonder much that I'm in such aray, 
 With golden studs goe glist'ring in this way : 
 For shepheard's coate, a cask* I have put on, 
 With coato of male ; I must nowe walk anone, 
 
 • Helmet. 
 
antr (Soliaij. 
 
 And try if that with them I well can goe, 
 Then after that I may assault my foe. 
 
 This worke's in vaine, this armour that's me on, 
 Will with its weight much weary me anone ; 
 This massive lance and sword doe load me so, 
 That I with them not able am to goe ; 
 He not depend upon this heavy loade, 
 He cast myself upon th' eternal God, 
 Who in all dangers hath beene my protection, 
 I looke that hee will give me nowe direction, 
 And Steele my strength by his Almighty hand, 
 That by his might I may in Battell stand : 
 Off with this harnesse, I my lance also, 
 With cask and sword will surely cast me fro, 
 He have no Bow, no shaft, no arcenal, 
 But from the brooke, five pebbles that are small, 
 Put in my scripe, with sling, thus will I goe, 
 For to encounter this blaspheemous foe. 
 
 £aul. 
 This work is strange, with Philistines I see, 
 A Gyant great whose lookes doe terrifye, 
 Our stoutest Captaines swift to turne the back, 
 When he begins his loome beame lance to shake : 
 On th' other side a slender, tender boy, 
 Goes to the fight as to a feast of joye ; 
 His head is golden, scarlet's on his cheeke, 
 Though full of courage hee's both mild and meeke ; 
 A stripling young upon whose tender chin, 
 The budding downe doth scarcely well begin. 
 
 129 
 
ffiabfo 
 
 130 
 
 O happy boy ! a worthy Isra'lite, 
 Venge thou God's honour and our shame requite : 
 Goe on, goe on, stirr'd with a holy zeale, 
 And foile this Pagan, and free Israel : 
 Thee I innoble shall, and all thy house, 
 Thou shalt enjoye my daughter for thy spouse. 
 
 GSoUafe. 
 
 What ? who is this that commeth me unto ? 
 
 Darre none but this poore boy to Battell goe ? 
 
 What match is this ? what honour can I have ? 
 
 In publick fight against a ragged slave, 
 
 With staff in hand ? as if a dog were I, 
 
 Hee's arm'd with stones to cast them by and by : 
 
 Hath Isra'l all no Captaines men of might, 
 
 AVith me to grapple in a noble fight ? 
 
 What shame to them ? what shame also to mee ? 
 
 That with a heard I should so matched bee ? 
 
 I by his death can heere no glory gaine, 
 
 To fight with hoards, I greatly doe disdaine : 
 
 My heart is filled with displeasure deepe, 
 
 What, shall a Lion fight against a sheepe ? 
 
 Shall it be said that Great Goliah hath, 
 
 Spent on a lade, the forces of his wrath ? 
 
 When I in peeces wholly have him torne, 
 
 My victory, will bee to all a scorne ; 
 
 That I thus armed with a coate of male, 
 
 A naked shepheard fiercely did assaile ; 
 
 As if ane Eagle should assault a flee, 
 
 Thus men will say when they our fight shall sei 
 
anto Coital). 131 
 
 No, not, I will my hands not nowe defile, 
 Thus with the blood of one that is so vile ; 
 1'le sheath my sword before this noble hoast, 
 As for this heard I will him roughly boast ; 
 Him Tie affright with wordes that so this day, 
 In panick feare hee hence may flee away. 
 O foolish boy ! fantastick in thy mind, 
 What dreames thou heere upon this field to find ? 
 Goe seeke thy match, I will not nowe defile, 
 My fauchin bright in blood, so base, so vile : 
 I doe disdaine that thou should'st die by mee, 
 Thy honour shall not my dishonour bee ; 
 This is thy mind as I doe understand, 
 That thou should'st fall by great Goliah's hand, 
 And so get credit ; but I doe disdaine, 
 That it bee said, Goliah nowe hath slaine, 
 A naked beggar, as is in the land, 
 Arm'd but with stones, and staffe within his hand ; 
 Goe get thee hence, or else I shall this day, 
 Thee whipe with roddes and send thee so away. 
 
 Am I a dog ? thou dwarf, thou Dandiprat ? 
 Shall I with stones by thee be hacked at ? 
 Let one mee fight {sith one nowe fight mee must), 
 Who hath before beene in the sweetie dust, 
 Train'd up in warre, who hath receiv'd and giv'n, 
 Most bloody blowes at Morne and als at Ev'n ; 
 But as for thee, to bicker thou dost come, 
 As though with stones thou could'st me ov'rcome ; 
 Thou shepheard boy know'st not the woundes and scarres, 
 The glorious markes of souldiers train'd in warres : 
 Such should be scourged with the sharpest roddes, 
 
132 
 
 Qabfo 
 
 I scorn to fight at so unsightly oddes, 
 As with a shepheard to the Duell goe, 
 I nowe myselfe will not disparage so. 
 
 But if so bee that thou wilt persevere, 
 And in the presence of all Isra'l heere, 
 Mee still provoke, sure I will not thee spare, 
 But will thy flesh give to the fowles of aire, 
 And to the beastes that are upon the field : 
 It's best in time that unto mee thou yeelde, 
 Before that thou be scourged with my roddes, 
 Now cursed bee thou, ev'n by all my Gods. 
 
 Satutr. 
 The curse is thine, and doth belong to thee, 
 Ere it be long this trueth the hoast shall see : 
 Come barking curre who fiercely nowe (doth curse,) 
 "Who hath blaspheem'd the God of heav'n and us ; 
 Thou comm'st to me, both with a sword, and speare, 
 And with a shield, thus arm'd thou drawest neere, 
 But in God's Name I come nowe by and by, 
 Ev'n IsraTs God whom thou dost still defye : 
 This day the Lord as I doe understand, 
 Shall surely thee deliver to my hand, 
 And by mee thou this daye shall smitten bee, 
 And I also will take thy head from thee ; 
 The carkeses of Philistines this daye, 
 To fowles of aire, and to wilde beastes away, 
 I will them give, that all the [earth) may tell, 
 That there a God is ev'n in Israel, 
 And all th' assembly that is nowe in feare, 
 Shall knowe that Gon, by neither sword nor speare, 
 
antf (iftoliat) 
 
 133 
 
 Doth save his people ; titers no neede of swords, 
 
 For that this daye the Battell is the Lord's, 
 
 And hee nowe will you give into our hands, 
 
 And make us have dominion ov'r your lands : 
 
 I feare thee not though from thy goggle eyes, 
 
 All drunke with rage the fierce (bright) light'ning flies 
 
 Thou proudly marchest with a haughty pase, 
 
 Death and destruction muster in thy face ; 
 
 Thus madde, thou marchest with despightfull xoordes, 
 
 Afreshe blaspheeming GOD the Lord of Lords : 
 
 Ere it bee long thy head I off shall cut, 
 
 So shall thy mouth bee unto silence put, 
 
 That it no more blaspheeme the God of heav'n, 
 
 To doe this worke, unto mee it is giv'n. 
 
 I thought to spare this Pigmee base, yea nought, 
 
 Peece of a man who foolishly hath sought, 
 
 To grapple with one that is not his match ; 
 
 A warriour strong who can him quickly catch, 
 
 And rent in peeces as a Hawke, a Dove, 
 
 If 'gainst him hee his strength could once improve. 
 
 But sith it's so that you will not forbeare, 
 March on ; thy match he is the King of Feare : 
 ( Your God) commands his ark, but I the earthe, 
 I challenge him, see if hee darre come foorth. 
 
 OabiK. 
 
 Now time it is that I for God my King, 
 
 Take from my scripe a stone within my sling ; 
 
134 
 
 To throw against this most blasphcemous head ; 
 Thus to avenge, I quickly toill make speede. 
 
 Lord my God, while as I whirle this sling, 
 Be bow, and bowman of this shaft I fling ; 
 With sudden flerk the hempe Fie nowe let goe, 
 The humming flint him gives a deadly bio, 
 Upon the front, so that hee falls to ground, 
 Ev'n all along, hee needes no other wound ; 
 I have no weapon, but I will with speede, 
 With his owne sword cut off this monster's head ; 
 That 1 GOD'S praises highly may proclame, 
 This head I'le carry to Jerusalem. 
 
 &aul. 
 This fight it seem'd, as when in summer ev'r, 
 A Galley and Carague* doe cope together ; 
 The one strikes quicke, the other veres as slowe, 
 Lar-board and Star-board from the poop to prow, 
 Thence on the wind ; and by her oares the other, 
 Goe to and fro, and whiles doe. choake together : 
 The little boy about the gyant, light, 
 Both forward, backward, to the left and right ; 
 Both in and out hee step't, hee stop't, hee stretch'd, 
 And whiles recoil'd, whiles forward als he reach'd ; 
 Hee stoutly active did him selfe adventure, 
 Against this gyant in a fierce renconter. 
 
 * The allusion appears to be to a trial of nautical skill between the 
 Galley managed with oars, and the Caraek or large Portuguese ship 
 with sails. Both would be familiar to our Author while he resided 
 in France at Saumur, situated on the Loire. 
 
135 
 
 Behold liee comes unto us nowe with speede, 
 And in his hand he beares the monster's head. 
 
 Good newes King ; this day, hath happy houres, 
 The monster's dead, the victory is ours ; 
 This was a Duell worthy to be seene, 
 The like whereof not hitherto hath beene. 
 
 While wee beheld, how th' one, by force and might, 
 Came forward, and the other by his slight ; 
 Most nimbly prans'd, it seemed so and so, 
 As when two cocks unto the Battell goe : 
 While they in cock pit are set downe to fight, 
 With cristed plumes they fiercely other smite, 
 With spurs and beck they bound at ev'ry bio, 
 With newe assaults they toith great fury goe : 
 None to another yieldeth in his wrath, 
 The plea not ends but by the stroake of death ; 
 Now glade wee see victorious David come, 
 On whom wee wager'd all our fortune's summe. 
 
 Hee comes, hee comes up to our hoast with speede, 
 And in his hand he hath the bloody head ; 
 This victory it seemeth like a dreame, 
 That beastly head it will no more blaspheeme. 
 
 Jyaul. 
 
 Nowe welcome David who that bloody traine, 
 Disgraced hast, that with us may remaine, 
 The victory, the victory I say, 
 By God and Thee wee victors are the day, 
 
130 mM * 
 
 Against that curre, who barked Mornc and Ev'n, 
 Spew'd blaspheemies against the God of heav'n. 
 
 SJabttr. 
 
 No feare of man could make this gyant quaile, 
 
 Not I but God this day did him assaile ; 
 
 God now the tumour of his sullen heart, 
 
 Hath low brought, and (hath) made that mouth to smart, 
 
 Whose tongue was nimble still for to blaspheeme, 
 
 And to revile the great Jehovah's Name : 
 
 Let God bee prais'd, let him have all the glory ; 
 
 Let age to age record this worthy story ; 
 
 Unworthy they new benefites doe get, 
 
 Who what is got incontinent forget. 
 
 Our memory is like a seave, alas ! 
 Grosse thinges it keepes, but lets the purer passe : 
 That God's praises (7) highly may proclame, 
 This head I'le carry to Jerusalem. 
 
 THE USE. 
 Heere Learne how God, icho is Omnipotent, 
 Hath great deliv ranee by a shepheard sent, 
 Against a Gyant,* tvho in boisterous stile, 
 Both God and Israel foully did revile : 
 
 * Various opinions are held by critics in respect to Goliath. His 
 " six cubits and a span " of stature, are estimated at nine feet nine 
 inches; by others, at ten feet seven inches and a half and upon 
 a mode of measurement, between the cubit and the palm, at eleven 
 feet ten inches. The probability is, that the first mentioned height 
 is nearest to the truth, sufficient to make him a very formidable 
 opponent. His coat of mail is supposed to have been formed of plates 
 
antr (ffioltaf). 
 
 13/ 
 
 Men may heere learne not for to trust in strength, 
 
 Who fear e the Lord they shall prevaile at length. 
 
 Men (for) a space, pace [in) prosperity, 
 
 But at the last trot hard in misery: 
 
 Some times they lagge; and whiles they gallop on, 
 
 But at the last their glory all is gone, 
 
 And turnd to stinke, ev'n like a candles snuff; 
 
 Thus lye they low who did most proudly puff; 
 
 Swolne high with wind as none were men but they, 
 
 Loe ! like a cobweb they are swept away. 
 I see that Isral for a little while, 
 
 May sadly droope, but after they doe smile : 
 
 God's helpe (send us), yea, lice will help anone, 
 
 His people sad when all seemes to be gone ; 
 
 of brass overlapping each other like the scales of a fish or tiles of a 
 house, the weight of which was one hundred and fifty-six pounds four 
 ounces avoirdupois. His target of brass, some think was a covering 
 for the shoulders, others that it was a javelin or dart, or lance, or club, 
 or sword. The " staff of his spear like a weavers beam," was perhaps 
 not so thick as that beam we see used by the artisan in his loom, but 
 may have equalled it in length. It is computed that the whole armour 
 with which Goliath was clad, amounted to the weight of two hundred 
 and seventy-two pounds thirteen ounces. The sling, both among the 
 Greeks and Hebrews, was a powerful offensive instrument of war. 
 It is described as composed of two strings and a leathern strap — the 
 strap is in the middle, and is the place where the stone or bullet 
 lies. The string on the right end of the strap is firmly fastened to the 
 hand ; that on the left is held between the thumb and middle joint of 
 the fore finger. It is then whirled two or three times round the head, 
 and when discharged, the finger and thumb let go their hold of the 
 left end string. The velocity and force of the sling are in proportion 
 to the distance of the strap, where the bullet lies from the shoulder 
 joint. David was evidently an expert marksman, and had likely 
 acquired his dexterity at slinging when tending his sheep. 
 
©abfti, Hct. 
 138 
 
 Though clouds grow black and darken'd bee our heav'n, 
 
 A gloomy daye brings oft a glorious ev'n : 
 
 For Great Jehovah that is the most hye, 
 
 Doth still command the cisternes of the sJcye, 
 
 And ichat's (beloice) ; heere wee may comforte find, 
 
 Which (may yet) siceetely ease our tortur'd mind ; 
 
 Though God delaye, the toicJeed for their crime, 
 
 Shall pay sufficient inVrest for the time ; 
 
 Hee'le act his part tchen that his time is come, 
 
 And make a boy in battell overcome, 
 
 A gyant tall, who darrd him to his face, 
 
 God seemes oft slow while hee doth goe apace ; 
 
 Hee spares while as the faults of men are young, 
 
 Within their heart, but when unto their tongue 
 
 They come, and foorth breake into blaspheemy, 
 
 Tlien heav'n it heares, and mercy doth deny, 
 
 To skulking rebels ; thus to right our wrongs, 
 
 God turnes our mourning into joy full songs ; 
 
 Hee fights our battells ; Oh ! our thoughts are lame, 
 
 And craz'd alas ! when wee should praise his Name. 
 
 Nowe bless'd be God who did (so) bring to passe, 
 Tliat this beast's blood did purple ov'r the grasse ; 
 And freed his people from those miseries, 
 Which made them mourne with sad and show' ring eyes. 
 
 iftnis. 
 
? ?? w 
 
1 l<> 
 
Ill 
 
 ISmai) status!)** fjg £f)eci)em- 
 
 The Speakers. 
 1. Dinah. 2. Shechem. 3. Simeon. 4. Levi. 5. Hamor 
 6. 77te Shechemites. 7. Jacob. 
 
 Otnni). 
 
 My mother Leah is farre out of sight ;* 
 Sith it is so, no thing doth me affright ; 
 Therefore this day Tie take my libertie, 
 I will goe foorth anone that I may see, 
 The fashions of the daughters of the land, 
 Shall I be heere and no thing understand ? 
 How women young them selves decke and adorne ? 
 Who see no thing but hence are made a scorne ; 
 Shall I in house as owles inclosed be, 
 While maids abrod bath in felicitie ? 
 Shall I thus as in gyves be still inch ain'd, 
 From being seene from seeing als restrain 'd 
 
 * Genesis chap, xxxiv. 
 
 ? 
 
Qmaij JUabtebeU 
 1 12 
 
 I feare no snares, abrod Tie quickly goe, 
 That I may see, and may be seene also, 
 With other maids ; how those maids excell, 
 Who of sweete musk and costly amber smell ? 
 Free in all places passing to and fro, 
 In sight of others mincing as they goe. 
 
 pleasant fields, ov'rspread most sumptuously, 
 Inamel'd all with flow'ry tapistry ; 
 Where birds melodious on the branches greene, 
 Their notes renew at Morne and als at Ev'n ; 
 Where musick sweete mine eares doe always fill, 
 Where on the branches fruits doe dangle still. 
 
 But as I think, I doe most clearely see, 
 A gallant youth straight comming unto me : 
 I'm farre from home heere on the open field, 
 I tremble, no thing can me comforte yeelde ; 
 No counterbane against this feare I have, 
 My friends are farre, I see none mee to save : 
 If that this youth be for his pleasure set, 
 I see no waye for to escape his net. 
 
 Fair maide, sweete flowre most pleasant to the eye, 
 My hearte is glade that I have met with thee, 
 Thou pleasant art, thy eyes doe shine most bright, 
 Like glist'ring starres which cleare the darkest night 
 To see your skin it is a great delite, 
 For surely it's like Alabaster white ; 
 Gold spangles which upon your tresses dangle, 
 Give luster to your lookes, which so mee tangle. 
 
That love and lust have such effects in raee, 
 That I must now enjoye thy companie. 
 
 Fy, Oh, not so, from vilenesse such refraine, 
 That sinne is base, I pray you it disdaine ; 
 Ane honest heart can hardly this endure, 
 For fiery lust to make a Maide a whoore. 
 
 The whirling streames of rivers men may stay, 
 But burning lust can suffer no delay ; 
 My heart almost ev'n dead within me lyes, 
 Such trickling flames of Love mee doe surprise : 
 Bee not afraide, thou not my whoore shall bee, 
 I give my trueth that I will marry thee. 
 
 Qtnab. 
 
 Fy, Oh not so, commit not such a sin, 
 Our mariage, Oh ! wee must not so begin : 
 Fy, stand aloofe, refraine yourselfe a little, 
 Drowne not your reason in foule pleasure brittle ; 
 To force a maide, it sure will blot your name, 
 It will at last, turne to your scath and shame. 
 
 I'm all in fire while I behold, alas ! 
 The lovely traits of a bewitching face ; 
 Two sparkling eyes all glist'ring like a starre, 
 Two rudy lips most like the crimson are, 
 
 143 
 
144 
 
 Two cheekes most pleasant, partly white I see, 
 And partly red, they with vermillion bee 
 So mixed, that such beauties nowe apart, 
 Upon this field doth ravish all my heart. 
 
 Thou art my hearte, yea, ev'n my greatest jo ye, 
 I can not cease, but I must thee enjoye. 
 
 CKnalj. 
 
 Fy ! fy ! will thou thus to thy lust nowe yeelde, 
 
 As for to force a maide in open fielde ? 
 
 Fy, fy ! Oh fy ! for evermore, fy, fy ! 
 
 In open field I can no thing but cry ; 
 
 But Oh, alas ! nowe none at all is neere, 
 
 In all this field my dooleful cryes to heare, 
 
 Both greefe and shame, alas ! distresse me so, 
 And freeze my sense, that whither for to goe, * 
 
 I know not ; Oh, alas ! what dismall lot ? 
 Is fall'n on me that with such filthy blot, 
 I stained am ; I suffer such disgrace, 
 That hence foorth I can not lift up my face. 
 
 Be not so greeved, deare to me as my heart, 
 My Love from thee shall hence foorth not depart ; 
 What I have said, I shall most surely keepe, 
 Tie marry thee, but Oh ! so cease to weepe : 
 Wrecke not your wrath upon yourself, alas ! 
 Though yec find shame, yet mine is the trcspasse : 
 If I of Jacob shall obtaine my sute, 
 I sholl this thorne soone pull out of your toot ; 
 
&1> &])ttljem. 
 
 145 
 
 I wager darre your brethren shall be glade, 
 When I perform the thing that I have said. 
 
 Jacob. 
 
 Strange whisp'ring I heare, which doth my' heart thrill, 
 
 Of Daughter Dinah, yea I heare it still ; 
 
 But I resolve it alwayes to conceale, 
 
 And not at all to others it reveale ; 
 
 Till that my sonnes come from the field to mee, 
 
 Then what is best wee shall advise and see : 
 
 My sonnes I knowe will by the tresses snatch, 
 
 The fittest time this matter to dispatch ; 
 
 I'le strive the purpose so farre to relate. 
 That my children be not (so) wroth thereat ; 
 In such a hast, that hearing of the ill, 
 * They be not mov'd the blood of man to spill : 
 For this trespasse I very greeved am, 
 Mine ages sorrowe, and my houses shame. 
 
 My children deare, to me reported is, 
 That Shechem hath to Dinah done amiss : 
 In open field the Damosell he found, 
 And her defil'd, this greatly doth me wound: 
 Yet for this all, abstaine from moody hate, 
 Be not incens'd, nor sudden passionate : 
 Who foolish doe good counsell still reject, 
 With cast downe browes looke, and with sterne aspect. 
 
 irftttton. 
 
 Deare father thine, for to contented bee, 
 What's to be done wee shall nowe shortly see ; 
 
 u 
 
DtunJj i>abi5ljfti 
 L46 
 
 Have yee but patience for a little space, 
 We hope to make you free of all disgrace ; 
 Be not so pensivo, hence foorth study nought, 
 But for to curb and bridle still your thought : 
 I hope to see that Dog, and Dandiprat, 
 To bo with stones most fiercely pelted at ; 
 A foolish Baboone without face or grace, 
 Though lie in Shechem have the second place, 
 I'le put him to't, before the play be plaide, 
 / will not bragge, I'le doe as I have said, 
 Maugre the forces ev'n of Shechem all ; 
 Nowe wy te them selves if any ill befall, 
 Of wrath in mee the swelling surges rage, 
 The storm so great no thing can it asswage : 
 My heart with greefe is choaked ever still, 
 A thousand darts my wounded breast doe thrill, 
 I'le take no rest till all be throughly try'd, 
 Such surly stormes I hardly can abide. 
 
 ILebt. 
 Is this the forme that men to lust so yeelde, 
 As to deflore a Damsell in the field ? 
 Are men so giddy that they can not shunne, 
 To act their lusts on fields before the sunne ? 
 But I keepo silent murmures in my heart, 
 If we have shame, for it shall Shechem smart : 
 His filthy sinne which passed hath all measure, 
 Shall not be met with scant weight of displeasure, 
 My heart (it) akes, the thoughts of such ane ill, 
 It with great greefes and thousand cares doth thrill 
 
Such wrath would breake a heart that is most whole, 
 
 It to abide were for to gaine the goale ; 
 
 But why am I so sullen and so sade, 
 
 I in his bloode resolve to bath my blade. 
 
 fgamor. 
 
 Most worthy Jacob till the whirling poles, 
 
 Shall cease their galliard {dance, on earth men's soules) 
 
 Are set on ill ; my Sbechem heere alas, 
 
 Hath to your daughter done a great disgrace : 
 
 But I am come this nowe for to declare, 
 
 That what's amisse hee shall it nowe repaire. 
 
 Yee sonnes of Jacob, I of you require, 
 That yee would not deny mee my desire : 
 My Shechem's soule doth unto Dinah cleave, 
 » I seeke that yee to him for wife her give : 
 
 Wee hope wee shall be hence foorth friends together, 
 And mutuall mariage make one with another ; 
 And yee with us shall dwell, and als the land, 
 Shall be before you all at your command : 
 Yee als shall trade as yee shall thinke it best, 
 And get therein possessions for your rest. 
 
 §fyttf}tm. 
 
 Deare Jacob this is my most earn'st desire, 
 Of you his sonnes the same I doe require : 
 In all your eyes let me nowe favour find, 
 And what yee seeke to give, {it) will mee bind ; 
 Both giftes and dowrie aske yee nowe from mee, 
 As yee shall say Tie give 't accordinglie : 
 
J3ina|) iUbfefceB 
 
 148 
 
 The only thing from you I doe require, 
 It is the Damsell, her I doe desire ; 
 With her I wish that I may leade my life, 
 Grauut unto mee that she shall bee my wife : 
 Let not your wrath be like the thunder claps, 
 Which thrill through Forrests with their loudest raps, 
 And breake the cedars which are turn'd to ashes, 
 By violence of most fierce and fierie flashes. 
 
 I willingly unto you doe submit, 
 I will performe what ev'r yee shall think fit : 
 When wrath doth swell, it's like the rageing sea, 
 Whose tumbling billowes bath the rocks so hie, 
 With froathy mounts, untill that by and by, # 
 
 The tossed ship from Hells goes to the skye. 
 
 Though Dinah I already have enjoy'd, 
 Mine ardent love therefore it is not cloy'd ; 
 Her for to mary is my cheefe desire, 
 Her for my wife I of you all require: 
 In cvWy thing the greatest quarrell ends, 
 When the offender strives to make amends. 
 
 Jirtnteon. 
 
 To such as that uncircumcised be, 
 
 Our sister wee can not assuredlie, 
 
 Give to be wife.; for to give her to such, 
 
 It to us all should be a vile reproach : 
 
 But in this wee unto you will consent, 
 
 If yee as wee will be incontinent ; 
 
 That cv'ry male so circumcised bo, 
 
 Then well fulfill'd this bargaino yee shall sec : 
 
lip JUkcIkhi. 
 
 149 
 
 But if yee will not, then will wee anone, 
 Ev'n take our daughter, and will so be gone. 
 
 But Levi, hark, I give them pleasant wordes, 
 But for that whooredome shall be glist'ring swordes, 
 Drehch'd in their blood ; wee for a little space, 
 Will hide our wrath conceiv'd for such disgrace ; 
 Wrath small at first increaseth more and more, 
 As rivers small at first, ov'rflowe the shoare 
 Downe neare the sea ; a sparkle of a flamme, 
 A city all will at the last inflamme : 
 Ev'n (as) a stone that midst a pond you fling, 
 About his fall first formes a little ring, 
 Wherein new circles one in other groweing, 
 Through smoothest waters in their channell floweing, 
 Still ov'r the other more and more compell, 
 From the pond's centre, where the stone first fell ; 
 Till at the last the largest of the Rounds, 
 From side to side 'gainst ev'ry bank rebounds ; 
 So is 't of wrath, which like a purling streame 
 At first, at last a floode most fierce doth seeme ; 
 So what at first seem'd to be very small, 
 With swelling waves ov'rflowes the bankes and all. 
 
 ILebt. 
 
 That they deserve for their most filthy love, 
 Your counsell will I with my heart approve ; 
 In that exploit I will your second bee, 
 And with my sword fast girded by my thigh, . " 
 Will take revenge (though now I seeme most mild), 
 Upon him who our sister hath defil'd. 
 
Outalj Hauigijctr 
 150 
 
 But this to them wee must not nowe reveale, 
 If wee be stout I hope all shall goe well. 
 
 But Simeon, harke, now counterfeit a smile, 
 What strength can not, wee worke must with a wile : 
 Speak faire to them that they in peace depart, 
 Let us conceale what's in our greeved heart. 
 
 Jjftmon. 
 
 Most worthy Hamor, yee have heard of mee, 
 
 How that yee all must circumcised be ; 
 
 If this you please wee gladly doe accord, 
 
 To give you Dinah, as wee said the worde : 
 
 Yee're not like birds which downie feather'd, young, 
 
 Still feare to flie before their quils be strong : 
 
 Ye are of age, and understanding have, 
 
 See if yee will graunt what wee from yee crave. 
 
 S&amor. 
 
 What yee have said I gladly doe approve, 
 So Shechem doth, who doth your sister love ; 
 I hope that shortly yee contented shall, 
 See circumcis'd mee, and my people all, 
 With them each one nowe at this time I mind, 
 To deale so, that contentment yee shall find. 
 
 Simeon. 
 
 Doe as yee say, for so wee think it best, 
 When that is done, your mind will be at rest. 
 
 Ho ! brother Levi : Hamor's gone away, 
 Ere it be long wee'le make of them a prey : 
 
Shall we our sister mari'd with him see ? 
 A nest of harlots and of theeves they be : 
 It were to us a very small comforte, 
 To match our sister with a mongrell sort ; 
 So should wee be so brutely mix'd that wee, 
 Should of the earth the dregs accounted bee. 
 
 £ebt. 
 
 Yee speak the trueth ; our senses cloyed all, 
 Might be esteem 'd, if we so courage small, 
 Should have, as to debase ourselves to match, 
 With such a race ; wee at the last shall catch, 
 What's in their house to be for us a prey, 
 A ransom deare they shall for Dinah pay : 
 Away with them, away with them my brother, 
 They are like frogs that croak in Mud together ; 
 With Shechem wee'le our sister not enstile, 
 A filthy villaine who her did defile, 
 For which with shame he meriteth the whip, 
 My heart of wrath the flashes belcheth up. 
 
 Hamor. 
 
 Ho ! Shechem, nowe let us to Shalem (goe) 
 And wisely speake the citizens unto. 
 
 Ho ! men of Shalem hearken unto mee, 
 And I great gaine will clearely let you see, 
 Those men with us are peaceable alway, 
 Let in the land them therefore with us stay, 
 And therein gladely trade in any charge, 
 For loe, the land for them and us is large ; 
 
 151 
 
29fna& ttabfebcti 
 152 
 
 Let us for wives their daughters to us take, 
 And with our daughters let them manage make : 
 But unto this they never, will agree, 
 Untill our males all circumcised be. 
 
 Let this be done, stand not for dayes or houres, 
 For by this means their substance shall be ours : 
 Doe this, let us consent unto them well, 
 And they'le agree anone with us to dwell : 
 Wee'le silver get and gold, and further more, 
 Their Cattell which they have in a great store : 
 I may well say the Bargaine is not foule, 
 Yee all may smile, but none hath cause to scowle. 
 
 €&e gi>ttlftmitt&. 
 
 Men giddy brain 'd are turn'd with ev'ry wind, 
 But when men reason in a matter find, 
 They may well doe or not doe as seemes good, 
 Who thinke not so are reasonlesse and rude. 
 
 Our hearts for joye within our breastes doe leape, 
 Their Downes are all cloth 'd with the lusty sheepe, 
 They're rich, yea they in all things doe abound, 
 Wee 're glade wee have such guests upon our ground. 
 
 Let us make haste and doe all speedilie, 
 Let all the city circumcised be. 
 Our circumcision though wee some what suffer. 
 Shall be a keye to open well their coffer. 
 
 While wee are cut, what a blood runs out, 
 But to endure the same wee must be stout ; 
 A newe made wounde half healed is, they say, 
 But is most sore when come is the third day ; 
 
This now wee feele, ourselves we hardly turne, 
 Upon our beds, wee all doe grone and niourne, 
 Wee rewe our bargaine, Oh, alas ! yet but, 
 A thin forskin is with a razour cut, 
 Though wee be sicke, wee will be whole againe, 
 Men say right well, that gaine still easeth paine. 
 
 |*tmton. 
 
 A heart couragious never breathed scant, 
 
 I hope wee shall not both make warre, and want ; 
 
 Wee easily our foes nowe all may foile, 
 
 When that is done wee'le load ourselves with spoile. 
 
 Up Levi, up ! nowe fitting is the time, 
 That with our swordes wee nowe revenge the crime, 
 Of Shechem vile, who Dinah did deflore, 
 Nowe shall hee die, and for him many more. 
 
 Fy, strike, stab, cut, deare Levi, and bee bold, 
 All grace forget, spare neither young nor old ; 
 Nowe those are slaine, anone come hither neere, 
 Their men all faint, let us our courage cheere : 
 Bee busy Lades, behold this happy time, 
 Shall make amends for that most filthy crime, 
 Of Shechem vile, anone upon our crest, 
 The Garland of the victory shall rest : 
 The way to virtue heere lyes smooth and plaine, 
 Wee honour heere shall get, and also gaine ; 
 They faint, they faile, already downe they are, 
 Their throats be naked, and their bosoms bare ; 
 Fy, cut the one, and likewise stab the other, 
 Doe as I doe, deare Levi, prove a brother, 
 
 x 
 
 is: 
 
Sfnafc Iftaufeftetr 
 154 
 
 For Dinah nowe, who in her misery, 
 
 In open field deflored shrill did cryc, 
 
 But voide of helpe defiled then she was, 
 
 This night shall make amends for that trespasse. 
 
 See. Hamor heere, his doore it is not shut, 
 Nowe with a fauchin to the teeth him cut ; 
 Another wound give in his rattling gorge, 
 Which may him make the wine (dranke to) disgorge, 
 Within the cup that is within his hand, 
 Strike and not spare, Lade strike, I you command. 
 
 Nowe there hee lyes all sprawling on the ground ; 
 Nowe where is Shechem ? can hee not be found ? 
 Hee surely is the Shechemites among, 
 I will retort at last that filthy wrong, 
 Done unto Dinah in the open field, 
 Who forced was unto his lust to yeelde ; 
 Revenge, Revenge, I surely nowe must have, 
 Upon that villaine and polluted slave. 
 
 Behold the pultron underneath a bed, 
 Hid like a beast, nowe let his bloode bee shedde ; 
 When Dinah cry'd no mercy hee her gave, 
 (/) to repay no mercy hee shall have ; 
 Hee's but a foole who good occasion (sits), 
 Nowe, nowe, or never, nowe the time us fits. 
 
 Jlcbf. 
 Simeon, Simeon, my most worthy brother, 
 Upon this beast let us both strike together ; 
 This barbarous villaine did no mercy show, 
 To Dinah ; nowe let us in pieces h< 
 
6j> $ljttljtm. 
 
 His head, and shoulders, that done, yet als more, 
 His very heart we shall together gore ; 
 "When Dinah cry'd no mercy her hee gave, 
 So to repay no mercy shall hee have : 
 Our bloody blowes assuredly he feeles, 
 Nowe Shechem's gone, he hath laid up his heeles 
 The other lades have made with courage good, 
 A mount of bodies, and a lake of blood. 
 
 JjJtmeon. 
 It's so that men full both of faith and zeale, 
 Should curb such faults done 'gainst a common weale 
 Men should raise virtue, and raze quickly vice, 
 Without respect of person or of price, 
 It needfull is that from among all men, 
 The wicked in each place be weeded cleane. 
 
 3tecob. 
 
 Alas, my Sonnes, yee filled have with feare, 
 My trembling heart, I see a judgement neere : 
 Your surly pride and hasty nature still, 
 Giv'n to revenge with utmost forward will, 
 Have many a night made me to want my sleepe, 
 And nowe what's done it makes my heart to weepe. 
 
 Thou Simeon fierce hast still in ev'ry part, 
 Brought unto me great woe, and greefe of heart : 
 And Levi thou as ill as any other, 
 With Simeon thou in ill, art als a brother ; 
 Yee have me troubl'd for to make me stinke, 
 Amongst the men of all the land who think, 
 
 155 
 
Stnafi &abtsfict» 
 
 150 
 
 That to this murder I have egg'd you ou ; 
 
 So Cananites* and Perizites anone, 
 
 Them selves shall gather in a fearfull shewe, 
 
 'Gainst me who am but in a number fewe ; 
 
 Thus sterne and fierce (naive ended is my joye), 
 
 Mee and my house and all they shall destroy ; 
 
 A sleepe by night our lesser cares wiU hush, 
 
 But who can rest when such great greefe doth gush ; 
 
 Such wickednesse doth make my heart to weepe, 
 
 I see not what will lull such wrath asleepe. 
 
 Jjtmeon. 
 
 For such a fault that was both vile and rude, 
 A physick onely made of drugs of blood, 
 Was fittest nowe ; some faults ev'n by a worde 
 Are fully cured, others by the sword. 
 
 * It is thought that Jacob had now been seven to eight years a dweller 
 in Canaan among the Shechemites ; and that Dinah was fourteen or 
 fifteen years of age when this sanguinary transaction occurred, which 
 Chronologists date B. C. 1738, or 3593 years ago — 985 years before 
 the foundation of Rome, when the stratagem was adopted by the 
 Romans of seizing by violence the Sabine women to people the City ; 
 and 831 years before the age of Homer, who celebrated the rape of 
 Helen and the consequent war of Troy in his " Heroicks." The Pa- 
 triarch Jacob lamented on his death bed in the most pathetic manner 
 the melancholy event which had taken place in his family. " Simeon 
 and Levi are brethren ; instruments of cruelty are in their habitations. 
 O my soul, come not thou into their secret, unto their assembly mine 
 honour, be not thou united ; for in their anger they slew a man, and 
 in their selfwill they digged down a wall; Cursed be their anger for 
 it was fierce, and their wrath for it was cruel ; / will divide them in 
 Jacob, and scatter them in Israel." The concluding part, seemingly 
 uttered as a prediction, is said by the Jewish historians to have been 
 subsequently literally fulfilled in respect to the two tribes. 
 
6j) Ji&et&em. 
 
 Should he thus trouble all our common weale, 
 And with our sister as ane Harlot deale ? 
 
 THE USE. 
 Let women learne by Dinah's sorroives sad, 
 To sit at home, and not abrod to gade: 
 While they are pranked as the gawdy flow 'res, 
 Spending on decking many precious houres, 
 To goe abrod; in wand'ring from their place, 
 They ready will be snared in disgrace. 
 
 By Shechem learne that lustfull filthinesse, 
 Hath many a one brought into sad distresse. 
 
 Fierce Simeon als and Levi as you see, 
 Should not be followed in their crueltie. 
 
 Let children shunne to doe, or yet to thinke, 
 That which may make their parents' names to stinke; 
 Let us beware of vices such as those, 
 For in our selves ambush our greatest foes. 
 
 157 
 
 iFiuC*. 
 
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 BERKELEY 
 
 Return to desk from which borrowed. 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 22Jul52VV 
 
 LD 21-'J5m-ll, '50(2877810476 
 
M188S56 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 as